Book contents
- The Cambridge Intellectual History of Byzantium
- The Cambridge Intellectual History of Byzantium
- Copyright page
- Contents
- Introduction
- Part I The Transmission of Knowledge
- Part II Sciences of the Word
- Part III Sciences of the World
- Part IV Philosophy and Theology in Middle Byzantium
- Part V Philosophy and Theology in Late Byzantium
- Part VI Politics and History
- Bibliography
- Abbreviations
- Index of Names
- Subject Index
- Endmatter
- References
Bibliography
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 17 September 2017
Book contents
- The Cambridge Intellectual History of Byzantium
- The Cambridge Intellectual History of Byzantium
- Copyright page
- Contents
- Introduction
- Part I The Transmission of Knowledge
- Part II Sciences of the Word
- Part III Sciences of the World
- Part IV Philosophy and Theology in Middle Byzantium
- Part V Philosophy and Theology in Late Byzantium
- Part VI Politics and History
- Bibliography
- Abbreviations
- Index of Names
- Subject Index
- Endmatter
- References
Summary
A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
- Type
- Chapter
- Information
- The Cambridge Intellectual History of Byzantium , pp. 669 - 763Publisher: Cambridge University PressPrint publication year: 2017
References
Primary Sources
al-Hamdânî, Abû Firâs, Les Byzantines: la voix d’un prisonnier, tr. Miquel, A.. Paris 2010.Google Scholar
Ma’shar, Abu, Nativities, ed. Pingree, D., Albumasaris de revolutionibus nativitatum. Leipzig 1968; tr. Pingree, D., The Thousands of Abu Ma’shar. London 1968.Google Scholar
Acts of the Lateran Council, ed. Riedinger, R., Concilium Lateranense a. 649 celebratum. Berlin 1984.Google Scholar
Acts of the Sixth Ecumenical Council, ed. Riedinger, R., Concilium universale Constantinopolitanum tertium, 2 vols. Berlin 1990–1992.Google Scholar
Aetius of Amida, Compendium of Medicine, Latin tr. Cornarius, Janus, Contractae ex veteribus medicinae tetrabiblos … id est sermones XVI. Basel 1542.Google Scholar
Agapetos the Deacon, Advice to the Emperor, ed. Riedinger, R., Agapetos Diakonos: Der Fürstenspiegel für Kaiser Iustinianos. Athens 1995.Google Scholar
Agathias, , Histories, ed. Keydell, R., Agathiae Myrinaei Historiarum libri quinque. Berlin 1976.Google Scholar
Aineias of Gaza, Theophrastos, ed. Colonna, M.E., Enea di Gaza: Teofrasto. Naples 1958.Google Scholar
Akindynos, Gregory, Refutations, ed. Cañellas, J. Nadal, Gregorii Acindyni Refutationes duae operis Gregorii Palamae cui titulus Dialogus inter Orthodoxum et Barlaamitam. Turnhout and Louvain 1995.Google Scholar
Akindynos, Gregory, Letters, ed. and tr. Hero, A.C., Letters of Gregory Akindynos. Washington, DC 1983.Google Scholar
Akropolites, Georgios, History, ed. Heisenberg, A., Georgii Acropolitae opera, v. 1. Leipzig 1903; tr. Macrides, R., George Akropolites: The History. Oxford 2007.Google Scholar
Albucasis, , On Surgery and Instruments, ed. and tr. Spink, M.S. and Lewis, G.L., Albucasis: On Surgery and Instruments. Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA 1972.Google Scholar
Alcinous/Albinus, , Didaskalikos, ed. Louis, P., Albinos: Épitomé. Paris 1945; ed. Whittaker, J. and Louis, P., Alcinoos: Enseignement des doctrines de Platon. Paris 1990, 1–72.Google Scholar
Ammonios, , Commentary on Aristotle’s Categories, ed. Busse, A., Ammonius in Aristotelis categorias commentarius (CAG 4.4). Berlin 1895, 1–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ammonios, , In Porphyrii Isagogen, ed. Busse, A., Ammonius in Porphyrii Isagogen sive quinque voces. Berlin: 1891.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anastasios of Sinai, Hexaemeron, ed. and tr. Kuehn, C.A. and Baggarly, J.B., Anastasius of Sinai Hexaemeron. Rome 2007.Google Scholar
Anastasios of Sinai, Questions and Answers, ed. Richard, M. and Munitiz, J.A., Anastasii Sinaitae: Questiones et responsiones. Turnhout 2006; tr. Munitiz, J.A., Anastasios of Sinai: Questions and Answers. Turnhout 2011.Google Scholar
Anastasios the Disciple, Letter to the Monks of Cagliari, ed. Allen, P. and Neil, B., Scripta saeculi VII vitam Maximi Confessoris illustrantia. Turnhout 1999, 166–169.Google Scholar
Anonymous Miracles of the Pege, ed. Talbot, A.-M. and Johnson, S.F., Miracle Tales from Byzantium. Cambridge, MA and London 2012.Google Scholar
Anonymous of Zuretti, ed. and tr. Colinet, A., L’Anonyme de Zuretti ou l’Art sacré et divin de la chrysopée par un anonyme. Paris 2000.Google Scholar
Anonymous Prolegomena to Platonic Philosophy, ed. and tr. Westerink, L.G.. Amsterdam 1962.Google Scholar
Anselm of Havelberg. Dialogues, Book I, ed. Salet, G., Anselme de Havelberg: Dialogues, Livre I Renouveau dans l’Église. Paris 1966. Older edn. PL 188: 1139–1142.Google Scholar
Aretaios of Cappadocia, On Acute and Chronic Diseases, ed. Hude, C., Aretaeus. Berlin 1958.Google Scholar
Argyropoulos, John, Questions and Answers, ed. Lampros, S., Ἀργυροπούλεια. Athens 1910, 142–174.Google Scholar
Athanasios, , Against the Pagans, ed. and tr. Thomson, R.W., Athanasius: Contra gentes and De incarnatione. Oxford 1971.Google Scholar
Athanasios, , Life of Antony, ed. Bartelink, G.J.M., Athanase d’Alexandrie: Vie d’Antoine. Paris 2004.Google Scholar
Athanasios, , Novellensyntagma, ed. Simon, D. and Troianos, S.N., Das Novellensyntagma des Athanasios von Emesa. Frankfurt am Main 1989.Google Scholar
Athanasios, , On the Incarnation of the Word of God, ed. and tr. Thomson, R.W., Athanasius: Contra gentes and De incarnatione. Oxford 1971.Google Scholar
Attaleiates, Michael, Diataxis, ed. Gautier, P., “La Diataxis de Michel Attaliate,” REB 39 (1989) 5–143.Google Scholar
Attaleiates, Michael, History, ed. and tr. Pérez-Martin, I., Miguel Ataliates: Historia. Madrid 2002; ed. Tsolakis, E., Michaelis Attaleiatae Historia. Athens 2011; tr. Kaldellis, A. and Krallis, D., Michael Attaleiates: History. Washington, DC 2012.Google Scholar
Balsamon, Theodore, Commentary on the Canons of the Council of Laodicaea, ed. Rallis, G.A. and Potlis, I., Σύνταγμα τῶν θείων καὶ ἱερῶν κανόνων, 6 vols. Athens 1852–1859, v. 3.Google Scholar
Balsamon, Theodore, On the Prohibition against the Reading of Mathematical Books, ed. Rallis, G.A. and Potlis, I., Σύνταγμα τῶν θείων καὶ ἱερῶν κανόνων, 6 vols. Athens, 1852–1859, v. 4, 511–519.Google Scholar
Barlaam the Calabrian, Letters, ed. Schirò, G., Barlaam Calabro, Epistole greche. Palermo 1954; ed. Fyrigos, A., Dalla controversia palamitica alla polemica esicastica. Rome 2005.Google Scholar
Basil, I, Advisory Chapters, I–II, ed. and tr. Païdas, K., Βασίλειος Α´ Μακεδών. Δύο παραινετικά κείμενα προς τον αυτοκράτορα Λέοντα Ϛ τον Σοφόν. Athens 2009.Google Scholar
Basil, II, Novel of 996, ed. Svoronos, N., Les novelles des empereurs macédoniens concernant la terre et les stratiotes. Athens 1994.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, Address to Young Men on How They Might Profit from Greek Literature, ed. Boulenger, F., Saint Basile: Aux jeunes gens sur la manière de tirer profit des lettres helléniques. Paris 1935; ed. and tr. Deferrari, R.J. and McGuire, M.R.P., Saint Basil: The Letters, v. 4. Cambridge, MA, and London 1934, 363–435; ed. and comm. Wilson, N.G., Saint Basil on the Value of Greek Literature. London 1975.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, First Homily on Fasting, tr. Holman, S.R. and DelCogliano, M., Saint Basil the Great: On Fasting and Feasts. New York 2013.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, Homilies on the Hexaemeron, ed. Giet, S., Basile de Césarée: Homélies sur l’hexaéméron, 2nd edn. Paris 1968.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, Homily Explaining that God Is not the Cause of Evil, tr. Harrison, N.V., Saint Basil the Great: On the Human Condition. New York 2005.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, Letters, ed. and tr. Deferrari, R.J., 4 vols. Cambridge, MA 1961–1962.Google Scholar
Basil of Caesarea, On the Holy Spirit, ed. Pruche, B., Basile: Sur le Saint-Esprit. Paris 1968.Google Scholar
Basilika, ed. Scheltema, H.J., Holwerda, D., and Van der Wal, N., Basilicorum libri LX: Series A (text), 8 vols.; and Series B (scholia), 9 vols. Groningen 1953–1988.Google Scholar
Blemmydes, Nikephoros, On Gold-Making with Eggs, ed. Berthelot, M. and Ruelle, C.-É., Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, v. 2. Paris 1888, 452–457.Google Scholar
Boethius, , Against Euthyches and On the Holy Trinity, ed. Moreschini, C., De sancta trinitate, De consolatione philosophiae, Opuscula theologica, 2nd edn. Munich and Leipzig 2005, 206–241 and 165–181 (respectively).Google Scholar
Boethius, , Commentary on Porphyry’s Isagoge, ed. Brandt, S. and Schepss, G., Anicii Manlii Severini Boethii in Isagogen Porphyri commenta. Vienna 1906.Google Scholar
Bryennios, Joseph, Dialogue with an Ishmaelite, ed. Argyriou, A., “᾽Ιωσὴφ τοῦ Βρυεννίου μετά τινος ᾽Ισμαηλίτου Διάλεξις,” Ἐπετηρὶς Ἑταιρείας Βυζαντινῶν Σπουδῶν 35 (1967) 141–195.Google Scholar
Bryennios, Joseph, Letter 4, ed. Tomadakes, N., “Ἐκ τῆς βυζαντινῆς ἐπιστολογραφίας. Ἰωσὴφ μοναχοῦ τοῦ Βρυεννίου Ἐπιστολαὶ Λʹ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν Γʹ,” Ἐπετηρὶς Ἑταιρείας Βυζαντινῶν Σπουδῶν 46 (1983–1986) 283–362.Google Scholar
Charax, , Commentary on Theodosios’ Canons, ed. Hilgard, A., Theodosii Alexandrini Canones, Georgii Choerobosci Scholia, Sophronii Patriarchae Alexandrini Excerpta (= Grammatici Graeci IV.II). Leipzig 1889–1894, 373–434.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , Commentary on Hephaistion’s Encheiridion, ed. Consbruch, M., Hephaestionis Enchiridion cum commentariis veteribus. Leipzig 1906, 175–254.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , Commentary on Theodosios’ Canons, ed. Hilgard, A., Theodosii Alexandrini Canones, Georgii Choerobosci Scholia, Sophronii Patriarchae Alexandrini Excerpta (= Grammatici Graeci IV.I and IV.II). Leipzig 1889–1894, v. 1, 101–v. 2, 307.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , Commentary on the Techne of Dionysios Thrax, ed. Hilgard, A., Scholia in Dionysii Thracis Artem grammaticam (= Grammatici Graeci I.III). Leipzig 1901, 67–106.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , Epimerismi Homerici, ed. Dyck, A.R., Epimerismi Homerici. Berlin 1983–1995.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , Epimerismi on the Psalms, ed. Gaisford, T., Georgii Choerobosci Dictata in Theodosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi in Psalmos III. Oxford 1842.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , On Orthography, ed. Cramer, J.A., Anecdota Graeca e codd. manuscriptis Bibliothecarum Oxoniensium II. Oxford 1835, 167–281.Google Scholar
Choiroboskos, , On Prosody, ed. Hilgard, A., Scholia in Dionysii Thracis Artem grammaticam (= Grammatici Graeci I.III). Leipzig 1901, 124–150.Google Scholar
Choirosphaktes, Leo, Poem on the Bath of the Emperor Leo, ed. Ciccolella, F., Cinque poeti bizantini: Anacreontee dal Barberino Greco 310. Alessandria 2000, 91–107.Google Scholar
Choirosphaktes, Leo, Theological Poem, ed. Vassis, I., Chilostichos theologia. Berlin and New York 2002.Google Scholar
Choniates, Michael, Letters, ed. Kolovou, F., Michaelis Choniatae Epistulae. Berlin 2001.Google Scholar
Choniates, Michael, Speech on his Visit to Euripos in Euboia, ed. Lampros, S., Μιχαὴλ Ἀκομινάτου τοῦ Χωνιάτου τὰ σωζόμενα, v. 1. Athens 1879, 180–186.Google Scholar
Choniates, Niketas, History, ed. van Dieten, J.-L., Nicetae Choniatae Historia. Berlin and New York 1975; tr. Magoulias, H.J., O City of Byzantium, Annals of Niketas Choniates. Detroit 1984.Google Scholar
Chrysanthos of Jerusalem, Συνταγμάτιον περὶ τῶν ὀφφικίων, κληρικάτων, καὶ ἀρχοντικίων τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἁγίας Ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῆς σημασίας αὐτῶν, διαιρέσεως καὶ τάξεως τῆς πάλαι καὶ νῦν, καὶ περὶ τῶν πέντε κάτ’ ἐξοχὴν ἁγιωτάτων πατριαρχικῶν θρόνων. Targoviste 1715.Google Scholar
Chrysoberges, Andrew, Apodictic Exposition, ed. Candal, E., “Andreae Rhodiensis, OP, inedita ad Bessarionem epistula,” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 4 (1938) 344–370.Google Scholar
Collection of Useful Words, see Synagoge.Google Scholar
Constantine, V, Peuseis, ed. Hennephof, H., Textus byzantinos ad iconomachiam pertinentes in usum academicum. Leiden 1969.Google Scholar
,, Book of Ceremonies, ed. Reiske, J.J., Constantini Porphyrogeniti imperatoris De cerimoniis aulae byzantinae libri duo, 2 vols. Bonn 1829–1830.Google Scholar
Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos, Excerpta de virtutibus et vitiis, pars 1, ed. Büttner-Wobst, T. and Roos, A.G.. Berlin 1906.Google Scholar
Crusius, Martin, Turcograeciae libri octo: Quibus Graecorum status sub imperio turcico in politia et ecclesia, oeconomia et scholis, iam inde ab amissa Constantinopoli, ad haec usque tempora, luculenter describit. Basel 1584.Google Scholar
Cyril of Alexandria, Against Julian, ed. PG 76:1057–1064; ed. Burguière, P. and Évieux, P., Cyrille d’Alexandrie: Contre Julien, tome 1: livres 1 et 2. Paris 1985.Google Scholar
Cyril of Scythopolis, Lives, ed. Schwartz, R., Kyrillos von Skythopolis. Leipzig 1939.Google Scholar
Damaskios, , Commentary on Plato’s Parmenides, ed. Westerink, L.G. and Combès, J., Damascius: Commentaire du Parménide de Platon, 4 vols. Paris 1997–2003.Google Scholar
Damaskios, , Commentary on Plato’s Phaedo. 2nd edn. ed. Westerink, L.G.. Westbury 2009.Google Scholar
Damaskios, , Damascius: Commentaire sur le Philèbe de Platon, ed. van Riel, G.. Paris 2008.Google Scholar
Damaskios, , De principiis, ed. Westerink, L.G. and Combès, J., Damascius: Traité des premiers principes, 3 vols. Paris 1986–1991.Google Scholar
Dapontes, Kaisarios, “Ἱστορικὸς Κατάλογος,” in Sathas, K.N., ed., Μεσαιωνικὴ Βιβλιοθήκη, v. 3. Venice 1872, 73–200.Google Scholar
Dexios, Theodore, Appeal to the Emperor and Letters, ed. Polemis, I.D., Theodori Dexii Opera omnia. Turnhout and Louvain 2003.Google Scholar
Dialogue on Political Science, ed. Mazzucchi, C., Menae patricii cum Thoma referendario de scientia politica dialogus. Milan 1982.Google Scholar
Dionysios, : see pseudo-Dionysios.Google Scholar
Dispute at Bizya, ed. Allen, P. and Neil, B., Scripta saeculi VII vitam Maximi Confessoris illustrantia. Turnhout 1999, 73–151.Google Scholar
Doctrina patrum de incarnatione verbi: ein griechisches Florilegium aus der Wende des siebenten und achten Jahrhunderts, ed. Diekamp, F.. Münster 1907.Google Scholar
Dorotheos, , Astrological Poem, ed. Pingree, D., Dorothei Sidonii carmen astrologicum. Leipzig 1976.Google Scholar
Dositheos of Jerusalem, “Ἐγχειρίδιον κατὰ τῆς καλβινικῆς φρενοβλαβείας,” in Legrand, É., Bibliographie hellénique ou description raisonnée des ouvrages publiés par des Grecs au dix-septième siècle, v. 2. Paris 1894, 458–470.Google Scholar
Dositheos of Jerusalem, Ἱστορία περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις πατριαρχευσάντων. Bucharest 1715.Google Scholar
Dositheos of Jerusalem, “Περὶ τοῦ πόσους τόπους ἐπεριπατήσαμεν ἕως ἄρτι,” in Papadopoulos-Kerameus, A., ed., Ἀνάλεκτα Ἱεροσολυμιτικῆς Σταχυολογίας. St. Petersburg 1891, 302–307.Google Scholar
Dossier of the Trial of John Italos, ed. Gouillard, J., “Le procès officiel de Jean l’Italien,” TM 9 (1985) 133–174.Google Scholar
Doukas, , History, ed. and tr. Grecu, V., Istoria turco-bizantina. Bucharest 1958; tr. Magoulias, H., Decline and Fall of Byzantium to the Ottoman Turks, by Doukas. Detroit, MI 1975.Google Scholar
Doxapatres, John, Prolegomena to the Progymnasmata of Aphthonius, ed. Rabe, H., Prolegomenon Sylloge. Leipzig 1931, 80–155.Google Scholar
Eisagoge (Introduction to the Law), ed. , P. and Zepos, I., Jus Graecoromanum. Athens 1931, v. 2, 236–368.Google Scholar
Epimerismi, see Choiroboskos, .Google Scholar
Etymologicum genuinum, ed. (for the beginning of the alphabet) Lasserre, F. and Livadaras, N., Etymologicum magnum genuinum, Symeonis etymologicum una cum magna grammatica, Etymologicum magnum auctum. Rome 1976–1992; for editions of the rest of the text, which are scattered, see Dickey, 2007: 92.Google Scholar
Etymologicum Gudianum, ed. (for letters α–ζ only) de Stephani, E.L., Etymologicum Gudianum. Leipzig 1909–1920; for the rest of the alphabet, ed. Sturz, F.W., Etymologicum Graecae linguae Gudianum. Leipzig 1818.Google Scholar
Etymologicum magnum, ed. (for the beginning of the alphabet only) Lasserre, F. and Livadaras, N., Etymologicum magnum genuinum, Symeonis etymologicum una cum magna grammatica, Etymologicum magnum auctum. Rome 1976–1992; for the rest of the alphabet, ed. Gaisford, T., Etymologicon magnum. Oxford 1848.Google Scholar
Etymologicum Symeonis, ed. (for the beginning of the alphabet only) Lasserre, F. and Livadaras, N., Etymologicum magnum genuinum, Symeonis etymologicum una cum magna grammatica, Etymologicum magnum auctum. Rome 1976–1992.Google Scholar
Euboulos of Lystra, Against the libellus of Athanasios to the Emperor Herakleios, ed. Diekamp, F., Doctrina patrum de incarnatione verbi: Ein griechisches Florilegium aus der Wende des 7. und 8. Jahrhunderts. Münster 1907, 141–148.Google Scholar
Eusebios of Caesarea, In Praise of Constantine, ed. Heikel, I.A., Eusebius’ Werke, v. 1. Leipzig 1902, 195–259.Google Scholar
Eusebios of Caesarea, Life of Constantine, ed. Winkelmann, F., Über das Leben des Kaisers Konstantin. Berlin 1975, rev. 1992.Google Scholar
Eusebios of Caesarea, Preparation for the Gospel, ed. Mras, K., Eusebius Werke, v. 8: Die Praeparatio evangelica. Berlin 1954–1956.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, The Capture of Thessalonike, ed. Kyriakides, S., La espugnazione di Tessalonica. Palermo 1961.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Commentary on Dionysios Periegetes, ed. Müller, C.F.W., Geographi Graeci minores, v. 2. Paris 1861, 201–407.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Commentary on Homer’s Iliad, ed. van der Valk, M., Eustathii Archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes. Leiden 1971–1987.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey, ed. Stallbaum, J.G., Eustathii Archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam. Leipzig 1825–1826.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Commentary on Pindar, ed. Kambylis, A., Eustathios von Thessalonike: Prooimion zum Pindarkommentar. Göttingen 1991.Google Scholar
,, Exegesis on the Iambic Pentecostal Canon, ed. Cesaretti, P. and Ronchey, S., Eustathii Thessalonicensis exegesis in canonem iambicum Pentecostalem. Berlin 2014.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Funeral Oration for the Lord Manuel Komnenos, Praised among the Holy Emperors, ed. Tafel, G.L.F., Eustathii Metropolitae Thessalonicensis Opuscula. Frankfurt am Main 1832 (repr. Amsterdam 1964), 196–214.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Speech to the Emperor Manuel Komnenos, ed. Regel, W. and Novossadsky, N., Fontes rerum byzantinarum, v. 1, fasc. 1: Rhetorum saeculi XII orationes politicae. St. Petersburg 1892 (repr. Leipzig 1986), 25–55.Google Scholar
Eustathios of Thessalonike, Visitation of the Monastic Life, ed. and tr. Metzler, K., Eustathii Thessalonicensis de emendenda vita monachica. Berlin and New York 2006.Google Scholar
Eustratios of Nicaea, Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics, ed. Heylbut, G., Eustratii et Michaelis et Anonyma in Ethica Nicomachea commentaria. CAG 20. Berlin 1892.Google Scholar
Eustratios of Nicaea, Dialogue on How the Holy Icons Should Be Worshipped, ed. Demetrakopoulos, A., Bibliotheca ecclesiastica. Leipzig 1866 (repr. Hildesheim 1965), 127–151.Google Scholar
Eustratios of Nicaea, In II An. Post., ed. Hayduck, M., Eustratii in analyticorum posteriorum librum secundum commentarium (CAG 21.1). Berlin 1907, 1–270.Google Scholar
Eustratios of Nicaea, Refutation of the Argument before the Lord Emperor Alexios Komnenos, against Grossolanos, Archbishop of Milan, Concerning the Procession of the Holy Spirit, ed. Demetrakopoulos, A., Bibliotheca ecclesiastica. Leipzig 1866 (repr. Hildesheim 1965), 84–99.Google Scholar
Galenos, John Diakonos, Allegories on Hesiod’s Theogony, ed. Gaisford, T., Scholia ad Hesiodum (= Poetae minores Graeci III). Oxford 1820, 448–498.Google Scholar
Genesios, , On the Reigns of the Emperors, tr. Kaldellis, A., Genesios: On the Reigns of the Emperors. Canberra 1998.Google Scholar
Scholarios, Gennadios, Against Plethon’s Ignorance of Aristotle, ed. Jugie, M. et al., Œuvres complètes de Georges Scholarios, v. 4. Paris 1935.Google Scholar
Scholarios, Gennadios, In Praise of Aristotle, ed. Jugie, M. et al., Œuvres complètes de Georges Scholarios, v. 8. Paris 1936, 505–507.Google Scholar
Scholarios, Gennadios, Œuvres complètes de Georges Scholarios, ed. Petit, L. et al., 8 vols. Paris 1928–1936.Google Scholar
Scholarios, Gennadios, Questions and Answers, ed. Petit, L., Sideridès, X.A., and Jugie, M., Œuvres complètes de Georges Scholarios, v. 3: Œuvres polémiques, questions théologiques, écrits apologétiques. Paris 1930, 458–475.Google Scholar
George of Cyprus, , Nouthesia gerontos peri ton agion eikonon [Admonitions by an old man regarding the holy icons], ed. Dumeige, G., Nicée II (= Histoire des conciles œcuméniques 4). Paris 1978, 88–90, 232–236.Google Scholar
George of Pisidia, Hexaemeron, ed. Tartaglia, L., Carmi de Giorgio di Pisidia. Turin 1998, 309–425.Google Scholar
George of Resh‘aina, Life of Maximus Confessor, ed. Brock, S., “An Early Syriac Life of Maximus the Confessor,” Analecta Bollandiana 91 (1973) 299–346.Google Scholar
Synkellos, George, Selections from Chronographers, ed. Mosshammer, A.A., Georgii Syncelli Ecloga chronographica. Leipzig 1984.Google Scholar
George the Monk, Chronicle, ed. de Boor, C. and Wirth, P., Georgii Monachi Chronicon, 2 vols. Stuttgart 1978.Google Scholar
Germanos, , On Predestined Terms of Life, ed. and tr. Garton, C. and Westerink, L.G.. New York 1979.Google Scholar
Glykas, Michael, Refutation, ed. Eustratiades, S., Μιχαὴλ Γλυκᾶ, Εἰς τὰς ἀπορίας τἠς Θείας Γραφῆς κεφάλαια, v. 1. Athens 1906, 476–500; ed. Cumont, F., CCAG 5.1, pp. 125–140; tr. George, D., “Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A Twelfth-Century Defence and Refutation of Astrology,” Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001) 3–48; 5.2 (2001) 23–46; and 6 (2002) 23–43.Google Scholar
Glykas, Michael, Responses, ed. Eustratiades, S., Μιχαὴλ Γλυκᾶ, Εἰς τὰς ἀπορίας τἠς Θείας Γραφῆς κεφάλαια, v. 1. Athens 1906; v. 2. Alexandria 1912.Google Scholar
Glykys, John, On the True System of Syntax, ed. Jahn, A., Opus de vera syntaxeos ratione. Berne 1849.Google Scholar
Godfrey of Fontaines, Quodlibet, ed. de Wulf, M. and Hoffmans, J., Les Quodlibet cinq, six et sept de Godefroid de Fontaines, in Les philosophes belges: textes et études, v. 3. Louvain 1914.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Antirrhetika I, ed. Beyer, H.-V., Nikephoros Gregoras: Antirrhetika I. Vienna 1976.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Explicatio in librum Synesii de insomniis, ed. Pietrosanti, P., Nicephori Gregorae Explicatio in librum Synesii de insomniis. Bari 1999.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Letters, ed. Leone, P.L.M., Nicephori Gregorae Epistulae. Matino 1982–1983.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Letters, ed. Guilland, R., Correspondance de Nicéphore Grégoras. Paris 1927.Google Scholar
Gregoras, Nikephoros, Roman History, ed. Schopen, L. and Bekker, I., Nicephori Gregorae Byzantina historia, 3 vols. Bonn 1829–1855.Google Scholar
Gregory of Corinth, Commentary on Hermogenes, ed. Walz, C., Rhetores Graeci, v. 7.2. Stuttgart 1834, 1088–1352.Google Scholar
Gregory of Corinth, On Dialects, ed. Schaefer, G. H., Gregorii Corinthii et aliorum grammaticorum libri de dialectis linguae Graecae. Leipzig 1811.Google Scholar
Gregory of Corinth, On the Syntax of the Sentence, ed. and tr. Donnet, D., Le traité Περὶ συντάξεως λόγου de Grégoire de Corinthe. Brussels 1967.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nazianzos, Letters, ed. Gallay, P., Saint Grégoire de Nazianze: Lettres, 2 vols. Paris 1964–1967; and Gallay, P., Grégoire de Nazianze: Lettres théologiques. Paris 1974.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nazianzos, Orations 20–23, ed. Mossay, J., Grégoire de Nazianze: Discours 20–23. Paris 1980.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nazianzos, Orations 27–31, ed. Gallay, P., Grégoire de Nazianze: Discours 27–31. Paris 1978; tr. Wickham, L., Saint Gregory of Nazianzus: The Five Theological Orations and Two Letters to Cledonius. New York 2002.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nazianzos, Oration 38, ed. Moreschini, C., Grégoire de Nazianze: Discours 38–41. Paris 1990.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nyssa, Against Eunomius, ed. Jaeger, W., Gregorii Nysseni Opera, v. 1.1 and 2.2. Leiden 1960.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nyssa, Against Fate, ed. McDonough, J. A., Gregorii Nysseni Opera dogmatica minora, v. 2. Leiden 1987.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nyssa, Gregorii Nysseni Opera, ed. Jaeger, W. et al., 10 vols. Leiden 1958–2014.Google Scholar
Gregory of Nyssa, Hexaemeron, ed. Drobner, H. R., Gregorii Nysseni in Hexaemeron. Leiden 2009.Google Scholar
Henry of Ghent, Quodlibet, ed. Wielockx, R., Henrici de Gandavo Quodlibet. Leuven 1983.Google Scholar
Hephaestion, , Apotelesmatika, ed. Pingree, D., Hephaestionis Thebani Apotelesmaticorum epitomae quattuor, 2 vols. Leipzig 1973–1974.Google Scholar
Herakleios, , Novels, ed. Konidaris, J., “Die Novellen des Kaisers Herakleios,” Fontes Minores 5 (1982) 33–106.Google Scholar
Hermippos, ed. and tr. , O. and Schönberger, E., Anonymus Byzantinus: Lebenslehre in Drei Dialogen. Hermodotos. Musokles. Hermippos. Würzburg 2010, 238–266.Google Scholar
Hermogenes, , On Types of Style, ed. Rabe, H., Hermogenis Opera. Leipzig 1913 (repr. Stuttgart 1969).Google Scholar
Honorius, pope, First Letter to Sergios, ed. Riedinger, R. in Acts of the Sixth Ecumenical Council (q.v. above), 548–558.Google Scholar
Horoscope of Islam, ed. Usener, H., “De Stephano Alexandrino,” in Usener, , Kleine Schriften, v. 3. Leipzig 1913, 247–322.Google Scholar
Iamblichos, , De mysteriis, ed. Saffrey, H.D. and Segonds, A.Ph., Jamblique: Réponse à Porphyre. Paris 2013.Google Scholar
Ibn al-Wardī, Abū Ḥafs Zayn al-Dīn ʻUmar bin al-Muẓaffar, Report on the Pestilence, Dols, M.W., “Ibn al-Wardi’s Risalah al-Naba ‘An al-Waba, a Translation of a Major Source for the History of the Black Death in the Middle East,” in Kouymijian, D.K., ed., Near Eastern Numismatics: Iconography, Epigraphy, and History. Studies in Honor of George C. Miles. Beirut 1974, 443–455.Google Scholar
Ibn Arabshah, Muhammed, Life of Timurlane or Timur the Great, tr. Sanders, J.H.. London 1936.Google Scholar
al-Ḥaḍrami, Ibn Khaldūn, Zayd, Abū Muḥammad, ‘Abdu r-Raḥmān bin, Autobiography, ed. al-Ṭanji, M. Ibn Tāwīt, Al-Taʻrīf bi-Ibn Khaldūn wa-riḥlatihi gharban wa-sharqan. Cairo 1951; tr. Cheddadi, A., Le voyage d’occident et d’orient. Paris 1980.Google Scholar
al-Ḥaḍrami, Ibn Khaldūn, Zayd, Abū Introduction, ed. Quatremère, M., Prolégomènes d’Ebn-Khaldoun, 3 vols, Paris 1858; tr. Rosenthal, F., The Muqaddimah: An Introduction to History, 3 vols. Princeton, NJ 1967.Google Scholar
Italos, John, Quaestiones quodlibetales, ed. Joannou, P.-P., Joannes Italos: Quaestiones quodlibetales (Ἀπορίαι καὶ λύσεις). Ettal 1956.Google Scholar
John, IV, pope, Letter in Defence of Honorius, Latin retr. from Greek in PL 80:602–607; German tr. in Schacht, 1936: 235–246.Google Scholar
Archiatros, John, Therapeutics, ed. and partial tr. Zipser, B., John the Physician’s Therapeutics: A Medical Handbook in Vernacular Greek. Leiden and Boston 2009.Google Scholar
Baconthorpe, John, Quaestiones in quatuor libros sententiarum, et quodlibetales, ed. Marasca, J.C.. Cremona 1969.Google Scholar
Scotus, John Duns, Opera omnia, ed. Perantoni, P.M. and Balic, C.. Vatican City 1950–.Google Scholar
Klimakos, John, The Ladder of Divine Ascent, tr. Luibheid, C. and Russell, N.. London 1982.Google Scholar
John of Antioch, Ioannis Antiocheni fragmenta ex historia chronica, ed. and tr. Roberto, U.. Berlin and New York 2005; Ioannis Antiocheni fragmenta quae supersunt omnia, ed. and tr. Mariev, S.. Berlin and New York 2008.Google Scholar
,, Apologiae = Three Treatises on the Divine Images, ed. Kotter, B., Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, v. 3: Contra imaginum calumniatores orationes tres. Berlin 1975, 65–200; tr. Louth, A., St. John of Damascus: Three Treatises on the Divine Images. New York 2003.Google Scholar
John of Damascus, Dialectica sive Capita philosophica, ed. Kotter, P. B., Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, v. 1. Berlin 1969, 47–146.Google Scholar
John of Damascus, Dialogue against the Manichaeans, ed. Kotter, P. B., Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, v. 4. Berlin 1981.Google Scholar
John of Damascus, Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, ed. Kotter, B. and Volk, R., 6 vols. Berlin and New York 1969–2009.Google Scholar
John of Damascus, Exposition of the Orthodox Faith, ed. Kotter, B., Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, v. 2. Berlin 1973, 3–239.Google Scholar
John of Scythopolis, Ioannis Scythopolitani prologus et scholia in Dionysii Areopagitae librum De divinis nominibus cum additamentis interpretum aliorum, ed. Suchla, B.R.. Berlin and Boston 2011.Google Scholar
John the Lydian, On Signs, ed. Wachsmuth, C., Ioannis Laurentii Lydi Liber de ostentis. Leipzig 1897.Google Scholar
John the Lydian, On the Months, ed. Wünsch, R., Ioannis Lydi Liber de mensibus. Leipzig 1898.Google Scholar
Justinian, , Corpus iuris civilis (including the Digesta, Codex Iustinianus, Institutiones, and Novellae), ed. Mommsen, T., Krüger, P., Schöll, R., and Kroll, W.. Berlin 1868–1894 (numerous reprints).Google Scholar
Kabasilas, Neilos, On the Procession of the Holy Spirit: Against the Conclusions of the Latins, ed. Kislas, T., Nilus Cabasilas: Sur le Saint-Esprit. Paris 2001.Google Scholar
Kabasilas, Neilos, On the Procession of the Holy Spirit: Refutation of the Syllogisms of the Latins, ed. Candal, E., Nilus Cabasilas et theologia S. Thomae de processione Spiritus Sancti. Vatican City 1945.Google Scholar
Angelikoudes, Kallistos, Against Thomas Aquinas, ed. Papadopoulos, S., Καλλίστου Ἀγγελικούδη κατὰ Θωμᾶ Ἀκινάτου. Athens 1970.Google Scholar
Kamateros, John, Introduction to Astrology, ed. Weigl, L., Ein Kompendium griechischer Astronomie und Astrologie, Meteorologie und Ethnographie. Leipzig and Berlin 1908.Google Scholar
Kanaboutzes, John, Commentary on Dionysios of Halikarnassos, ed. Lehnerdt, M., Ioannis Canabutzae magistri ad principem Aeni et Samothraces in Dionysium Halicarnasensem commentarius. Leipzig 1890.Google Scholar
Kantakouzenos, John, Histories, ed. Schopen, L., Cantacuzeni eximperatoris historiarum libri IV, 3 vols. Bonn 1828–1832.Google Scholar
Kantakouzenos, John, Refutations, ed. Voordeckers, E. and Tinnefeld, F., Iohannis Cantacuzeni refutationes duae Prochori Cydonii. Turnhout and Louvain 1987.Google Scholar
Kedrenos, George, Summary Historical Compilation (Synopsis of Histories), ed. Bekker, I., 2 vols. Bonn 1838–1839.Google Scholar
Kekaumenos, , Advice to the Emperor, ed. Wassiliewsky, B. and Jernstedt, V., Cecaumeni Strategicon. St. Petersburg 1896, repr. Amsterdam 1965; ed. and tr. online Roueché, C.M., Kekaumenos: Consilia et narrationes, at www.ancientwisdoms.ac.uk.Google Scholar
Keroularios, Michael, Letter to Peter, Patriarch of Antioch, ed. PG 120:781–796; partial tr. in Kolbaba, 2000: 23–24.Google Scholar
Kinnamos, John, History, ed. Meineke, A., Ioannis Cinnami epitome rerum ab Ioanne et Alexio Comnenis gestarum. Bonn 1838; tr. Brand, C., Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus by John Kinnamos. New York 1976.Google Scholar
Komnene, Anna, Alexiad, ed. Reinsch, D.R. and Kambylis, A., Annae Comnenae Alexias, 2 vols. Berlin and New York 2001; tr. Sewter, E.R.A., ed. Frankopan, P., Anna Komnene: The Alexiad. London 2009.Google Scholar
Indikopleustes, Kosmas, Christian Topography, ed. Wolska-Conus, W., Cosmas Indicopleustès: Topographie chrétienne, 3 vols. Paris 1968–1973.Google Scholar
Kosmas the Hieromonk, Explanation of the Science of Gold-Making, ed. and tr. Colinet, A., Recettes alchimiques (Par. gr. 2419; Holkhamicus 109) – Cosmas le Hiéromoine, Chrysopée. Paris 2010, 66–76.Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, Letters, ed. Loenertz, R.-J., Démétrius Cydonès correspondance, 2 vols. Vatican City 1956–1960.Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, On Despising Death, ed. Deckelmann, H., Demetrii Cydonii de contemnenda morte. Wiesbaden, 1901.Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, On the Properties of the Persons, ed. Candal, M., “Demetro Cidonio y el problema trinitario palamitico,” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 28 (1962) 75–120.Google Scholar
Kydones, Demetrios, Translation of Thomas Aquinas: Summa theologiae, ed. Leontsinis, G. et al., Δημητρίου Κυδώνη, Θωμᾶ Ἀκυινάτου: Σούμμα Θεολογική, ἐξελληνισθεῖσα. Athens 1976–2002.Google Scholar
Kydones, Prochoros, On Essence and Energy, books I–II, ed. PG 151:1191–1242 (attrib. to Akindynos).Google Scholar
Kydones, Prochoros, On Essence and Energy, book VI (On the Light of Thabor), ed. Candal, M., “El libro VI de Prócoro Cidonio (sobre la luz tabórica),” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 20 (1954) 247–296.Google Scholar
Leo, III and Konstantinos, V, Ekloge (Ecloga), ed. Burgmann, L., Ecloga: Das Gesetzbuch Leons III. und Konstantinos V. Frankfurt 1983.Google Scholar
Leo, VI: see Book of the Eparch.Google Scholar
Medicus, Leo, Synopsis of Medicine, ed. Ermerins, F., Leonis philosophi et medici conspectus (synopsis) medicinae, in Anecdota medica Graeca. Leiden 1840 (repr. Amsterdam 1963), 89–217.Google Scholar
Leo of Chalcedon, Letter to the Emperor Alexios Komnenos, ed. Lauriotes, A., “Ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ἀλέξιο τὸν Κομνηνόν,” Ekklesiastike Aletheia 20 (1900) 403–404.Google Scholar
Leo of Chalcedon, Letter to Nikolaos of Adrianople, ed. Lauriotes, A., “Ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς τὸν Νικόλαον Ἀδριανουπόλεως,” Ekklesiastike Aletheia 20 (1900) 415A.Google Scholar
Leo the Deacon, History, ed. Hase, C.B., Leonis Diaconi Caloensis historiae libri decem. Bonn 1828; tr. Talbot, A.-M. and Sullivan, D., The History of Leo the Deacon: Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth Century. Washington, DC 2005.Google Scholar
Mechanikos, Leontios, On the Construction of the Aratean Globe, ed. Maass, E., Commentariorum in Aratum reliquiae. Berlin 1898, 559–567.Google Scholar
Mechanikos, Leontios, On the Zodiac, ed. Maass, E., Commentariorum in Aratum reliquiae. Berlin 1898, 568–570.Google Scholar
Leontios of Byzantium, Three Treatises against Nestorios and Eutyches, Epaporemata, Epilyseis, ed. Daley, B.E., “Leontius of Byzantium: A Critical Edition of his Works with Prolegomena.” PhD dissertation: Oxford 1978, 1–97.Google Scholar
Life of Basil I, ed. and tr. Ševčenko, I., Chronographiae quae Theophanis Continuati nomine fertur, Liber quo vita Basilii imperatoris amplectitur. Berlin and New York 2011.Google Scholar
Life of Leo of Catania, ed. Alexakis, A.G., tr. Wessel, S., The Greek Life of St. Leo Bishop of Catania. Brussels, 2011.Google Scholar
Life of Niketas David, ed. Flusin, B., “Un fragment inédit de la Vie d’Euthyme le Patriarche?” TM 9 (1985) 119–131.Google Scholar
Life of Theodore of Sykeon, ed. and tr. Festugière, A.-J., Vie de Théodore de Sykéon. Brussels 1970; tr. Dawes, E. and Baynes, N., Three Byzantine Saints. Crestwood, NY 1977.Google Scholar
Lopadiotes, Andrew, Lexicon Vindobonense, ed. Nauck, A., Lexicon Vindobonense. St. Petersburg 1867.Google Scholar
The Magical Treatise of Solomon or Hygromanteia, ed. Delatte, A., Anecdota Atheniensia, v. 1. Liège and Paris 1927; tr. Marathakis, I.. Singapore 2011.Google Scholar
Makres, Makarios, Defence of Virginity, ed. Argyriou, A., Macaire Macrès et la polémique contre l’Islam. Vatican City 1986.Google Scholar
Makarios of Ancyra, On the Errors of the Latins, ed. Dositheos II of Jerusalem, Τόμος Καταλλαγῆς. Jassy 1694, 1–205.Google Scholar
Malalas, John, Chronicle, ed. Thurn, I., Ioannis Malalae Chronographia. Berlin and New York 2000.Google Scholar
Manasses, Constantine, Summary Chronicle, ed. Lampsidis, O., Constantini Manassis Breviarium chronicum, 2 vols. Athens 1996.Google Scholar
Kalekas, Manuel, On Essence and Energy (De essentia et operatione), ed. PG 152:283–428.Google Scholar
Kalekas, Manuel, On Faith (De fide deque principiis catholicæ fidei), ed. PG 152:429–661; ed. Dositheos II of Jerusalem, Τόμος ᾿Αγάπης κατὰ Λατίνων. Jassy 1698, 413–490 (published anonymously as Περὶ θεολογίας).Google Scholar
Komnenos, Manuel I, Defense of Astrology, ed. Eustratiades, S., Μιχαὴλ Γλυκᾶ: Εἰς τὰς ἀπορίας τἠς Θείας Γραφῆς κεφάλαια, v. 1. Athens 1906, pp. ξζ᾽–πζ; and ed. Cumont, F., CCAG 5.1, pp. 108–125; tr. George, D., “Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A Twelfth-Century Defence and Refutation of Astrology,” Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001) 3–48; 5.2 (2001) 23–46; and 6 (2002) 23–43.Google Scholar
Eugenikos, Mark, ed. Ermilov, P., “Le ‘inedite’ domande-risposte di Marco di Efeso,” in Gallo, F., ed., Miscellanea Graecolatina. Milan 2013, v. 1, 269–281.Google Scholar
Eugenikos, Mark, ed. Encyclical Letter, ed. Petit, L., Marci Eugenici Metropolitae Ephesi opera anti-unionistica 10.2. Rome 1977, 141–151.Google Scholar
Eugenikos, Mark, ed. Second Homily against the Purgatorial Fire, ed. Petit, L., Patrologia Orientalis 15 (1920) 108–151.Google Scholar
Eugenikos, Mark, ed. Syllogistic Chapters against the Heresy of the Akindynists concerning the Distinction between the Divine Essence and Energies, ed. Gass, W., Mystik des Nikolaus Cabasilas vom Leben in Christo. Leipzig 1899, 217–232.Google Scholar
Eugenikos, Mark, ed. Syllogistic Chapters against the Latins on the Procession of the Holy Spirit, ed. Petit, L., Marci Eugenici Metropolitae Ephesi opera anti-unionistica 10.2. Rome 1977, 60–107.Google Scholar
Mauropous, John, Letters, ed. and tr. Karpozilos, A., The Letters of Joannes Mauropous, Metropolitan of Euchaita. Thessalonike 1990.Google Scholar
Mauropous, John, Novella Constitutio, ed. Salac, A., Novella Constitutio saec. XI medii a Ioanne Mauropode conscripta a Constantino IX Monomacho promulgata. Prague 1954, 16–37.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Ambigua to John, ed. Jeauneau, E., Maximi Confessoris Ambigua ad Iohannem iuxta Iohannis Scotti Eriugenae latinam interpretationem. Turnhout 1988.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Ambigua to Thomas, ed. Janssens, B., Maximi Confessoris Ambigua ad Thomam una cum epistula secunda ad eundem. Turnhout 2002.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Book on the Ascetic Life, ed. Van Deun, P., Maximi Confessoris Liber asceticus. Turnhout 2000.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Centuries on Love, ed. Ceresa-Gastaldo, A., Massimo Confessore: Capitoli sulla carità. Rome 1963.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, On Difficulties in the Church Fathers, ed. and tr. Constas, N., 2 vols. Cambridge, MA 2014.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Exposition on the Lord’s Prayer, ed. Van den Ven, P., Maximi Confessoris opuscula exegetica duo. Turnhout 1991, 3–22.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Letter to Anastasius the Disciple, ed. Allen, P. and Neil, B., Scripta saeculi VII Vitam Maximi Confessoris illustrantia. Turnhout 1999, 160–163; repr. in Allen, and Neil, 2002: 120–122.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Mystagogy, ed. Boudignon, C., Maximi Confessoris Mystagogia. Turnhout 2011.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Questions to Thalassios, ed. Laga, C. and Steel, C., Maximi Confessoris Quaestiones ad Thalassium, 2 vols. Turnhout 1980–1990.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Scholia on pseudo-Dionysios’ On the Divine Names, ed. PG 4:185–416.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Scholia on pseudo-Dionysios’ On Mystical Theology, ed. PG 4:415–432.Google Scholar
Maximos the Confessor, Second Letter to Thomas, ed. Janssens, B., Maximi Confessoris Ambigua ad Thomam una cum epistula secunda ad eundem. Turnhout 2002, 37–49.Google Scholar
Meliteniotes, Theodore, Astronomical Tribiblos, ed. (books 1–2) Leurquin, R., Théodore Méliténiote: Tribiblos astronomique, 2 vols. Amsterdam 1990–1992.Google Scholar
Mesarites, Nikolaos, Description of the Church of the Holy Apostles at Constantinople, ed. and tr. Downey, G., Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 47 (1957) 855–924.Google Scholar
Mesarites, Nikolaos, Ethopoiia, ed. Flusin, B., “Nicolas Mésaritès, Ethopée d’un astrologue qui ne peut devenir patriarche,” TM 14 (2002) 221–242.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, Carmina III–IV, ed. Featherstone, J. and Ševčenko, I., “Two Poems by Theodore Metochites,” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 26 (1981) 14–44.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, Elements of Astronomy, ed. Bydén, B., Theodore Metochites’ Stoicheiosis astronomike and the Study of Philosophy and Mathematics in Early Palaiologan Byzantium. Göteborg 2003.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, In De somno, ed. Drossaart Lulofs, H.J., Aristotle: De somno et vigilia. Leiden 1943.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, Letter to a Friend on the Death of Joseph the Philosopher, ed. Treu, M., “Der Philosoph Joseph,” BZ 8 (1899) 2–31.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, Semeioseis gnomikai = Notes of Opinions (or Essays, or Miscellanea), ed. Müller, C.G. and Kiessling, T., Theodori Metochitae miscellanea philosophica et historica. Leipzig 1821; partial ed. and tr. Agapitos, P., Hult, K., and Smith, O.L., Theodoros Metochites on Philosophic Irony and Greek History, Miscellanea 8 and 93. Nicosia, 1996; partial ed. and tr. Hult, K., Theodore Metochites on Ancient Authors and Philosophy: Semeioseis gnomikai 1–26 & 71. Göteborg 2002.Google Scholar
Metochites, Theodore, Theodore Metochites’s Poems to Himself, ed. and trans. Featherstone, J. M.. Vienna 2000.Google Scholar
Michael of Anchialos, Inaugural Lecture, ed. Browning, R., “A New Source on Byzantine–Hungarian Relations in the Twelfth Century: The Inaugural Lecture of Michael ὁ τοῦ Ἀγχιάλου as Ὕπατος τῶν φιλοσόφων,” Balkan Studies 2 (1961) 187–203.Google Scholar
Michael of Ephesos, Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics, ed. Heylbut, G., Eustratii et Michaelis et anonyma in Ethica Nicomachea commentaria. Berlin 1892.Google Scholar
Michael of Ephesos, In parva naturalia, ed. Wendland, P., Michaelis Ephesii In parva naturalia commentaria (CAG 22.1). Berlin 1903.Google Scholar
Synkellos, Michael, Treatise on the Syntax of the Sentence, ed. and tr. Donnet, D., Le Traité de la construction de la phrase de Michel le Syncelle de Jérusalem. Brussels 1982.Google Scholar
Miracles of Kosmas and Damianos, ed. Deubner, L., Kosmas und Damian. Leipzig and Berlin 1907.Google Scholar
Moschopoulos, Manuel, On the Ionic Dialect, ed. Rosén, H.B., Herodoti Historiae I. Leipzig 1987, lxviii–lxxxviii.Google Scholar
Nektarios of Jerusalem, Πρὸς τὰς προσκομισθείσας θέσεις παρὰ τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις φρατόρων διὰ Πέτρου τοῦ αὐτῶν μαΐστορος περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Πάπα ἀντίρρησις. Jassy 1682.Google Scholar
Nicholas, I, pope, Letter to Emperor Michael III, ed. Dümmler, E., Epistolae Karolini aevi (Monumenta Germaniae Historiae: Epistula VI): Letter 88. Berlin 1825.Google Scholar
Nicholas of Methone, Questions and Answers, ed. Vömel, I.T., Examina solemnia Gymnasii Francofurtensis. Frankfurt 1825, 3–34; 1826, 2–28.Google Scholar
Nicholas of Methone, Refutation of Proklos, ed. Angelou, A.D., Refutation of Proclus’ Elements of Theology. Athens 1984.Google Scholar
Nikephoros, patriarch, Three Refutations of the Peuseis of Constantine V, ed. PG 100:206–534.Google Scholar
Nikephoros, patriarch, Short History, ed. and tr. Mango, C., Nikephoros Patriarch of Constantinople: Short History. Washington, DC 1990.Google Scholar
Niketas of Herakleia, Oratio apologetica, ed. Darrouzès, J., Documents inédits d’ecclésiologie byzantine. Paris 1966, 276–303.Google Scholar
Olympiodorus, Commentary on Plato’s Gorgias, tr. Jackson, R., Lycos, K., and Tarrant, H.. Leiden 1998.Google Scholar
Oribasios, , Compendium of Medicine, ed. Raeder, J., Oribasii Collectionum medicarum reliquiae, 4 vols. Leipzig 1928–1933.Google Scholar
Origen, , Against Celsus, ed. Borret, M., Origène: Contre Celse, 4 vols. Paris 1967–1969.Google Scholar
Origen, , Letter to Gregory Thaumatourgos, ed. Koetschau, P., Des Gregorios Thaumaturgos Dankrede an Origenes. Freiburg 1894, 40–44; tr. Crombie, F. in Schaff, P., ed., The Anti-Nicene Fathers, v. 4. Edinburgh 1885.Google Scholar
Oxeites, John, Orations to Alexios Komnenos, ed. Gautier, P., “Diatribes de Jean l’Oxite contre Alexis Ier Comnène,” REB 28 (1970) 5–55.Google Scholar
Pachymeres, George, Philosophia, book 1 (on Aristotle’s logic), ed. Golitsis, P. (forthcoming); book 5, ed. Telelis, L., George Pachymeres: Commentary in Aristotle’s Meteorologica. Athens 2012; book 6, ed. Pappa, E., Georgios Pachymeres: Philosophia Buch 6: Kommentar zu De partibus animalium des Aristoteles. Athens 2008; book 10, ed. Pappa, E., Georgios Pachymeres: Philosophia Buch 10: Kommentar zur Metaphysik des Aristoteles. Athens 2002; book 11, ed. Oikonomakos, K., Γεώργιος Παχυμέρης: Φιλοσοφία Βιβλ ίον ἐνδέκατον: Τὰ Ἠθικά, ἤτοι τὰ Νικομάχεια. Athens 2005.Google Scholar
Pachymeres, George, Quadrivium, ed. Tannery, P. and Stephanou, E., Quadrivium de Georges Pachymère. Vatican City 1960.Google Scholar
Pact of Union, ed. Riedinger, R. in Acts of the Sixth Ecumenical Council (q.v. above), 594–600.Google Scholar
Palaiologos, Theodore, The Teachings, ed. Knowles, C., Les Enseignements de Théodore Paléologue. London 1983.Google Scholar
Palamas, Gregorios, Defense of the Hesychast Saints, ed. Meyendorff, J., Défense des saints hésychastes, 2 vols. Louvain 1959; tr. Amis, R., Saint Gregory Palamas: Triads in Defence of the Holy Hesychasts, 2 vols. South Brent 2002.Google Scholar
Palamas, Gregorios, Dialogue of an Orthodox with a Barlaamite, ed. and tr. Perrella, E., Atto e luce divina. Milan 2003, 1122–1231.Google Scholar
Palamas, Gregorios, Homilies, ed. Chrestou, P. K., Γρηγορίου τοῦ Παλαμᾶ ἅπαντα τὰ ἔργα, v. 10 (= Ἕλληνες Πατέρες τῆς Ἐκκλησίας v. 76). Thessalonike 1985; tr. Veniamin, C., The Homilies of Saint Gregory Palamas. South Canaan, PA 2004.Google Scholar
Palamas, Gregorios, Letters, ed. Chrestou, P.K., Γρηγορίου τοῦ Παλαμᾶ, Συγγράμματα, v. 1, 2nd edn. Thessalonike 1988.Google Scholar
Palamas, Gregorios, Theophanes, ed. and tr. Perrella, E., Atto e luce divina. Milan 2003, 1232–1319.Google Scholar
Palladios, , Lausiac History, ed. Bartelink, G.J.M., Palladio: La storia Lausiaca. Verona 1974.Google Scholar
Panaretos, Matthew Angelos, On the Procession, ed. Buda, C., “Il tomismo a Bisanzio nel secolo XIV. Una polemica Bizantina del secolo XIV,” Archivio Storico per la Calabria e la Lucania 26 (1957) 291–323; 27 (1958) 3–33.Google Scholar
Panaretos, Matthew Angelos, [Other anti-Latin works] ed. Risso, P., “Matteo Angelo Panaretos e cinque suoi opuscoli,” Roma e l’oriente 8 (1914) 91–105, 162–179, 231–237, 274–290; 9 (1915) 112–120, 202–206; 10 (1915) 63–77, 146–164, 238–251; 11 (1916) 28–35, 76–80, 154–160.Google Scholar
Pantokrator Typikon, ed. Gautier, P., “Le typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantocrator,” REB 32 (1974) 1–145; tr. Jordan, R. in Thomas, J. and Hero, A.C., eds., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents. Washington, DC, v. 2, 725–781.Google Scholar
Pappos, , Commentary on Ptolemy’s Syntaxis, ed. Rome, A., Commentaires de Pappus et de Théon d’Alexandrie sur l’Almageste, v. 1. Vatican City 1931.Google Scholar
Paul of Aigina, Pragmateia, ed. Heiberg, I.L., Paulus Aegineta, 2 vols. Leipzig and Berlin 1921; English tr. Adams, F., The Seven Books of Paulus Aegineta, Translated from the Greek with a Commentary, 3 vols. London 1844.Google Scholar
Paul of Alexandria, Introduction, ed. Boer, A., Pauli Alexandrini Eisagogika. Leipzig 1958.Google Scholar
Paul of Nicaea, Medical Manual, ed. Ieraci Bio, A.M., Paolo di Nicea: Manuale medico. Naples 1996.Google Scholar
Peira, ed. von Lingenthal, K.E. Zachariä. Leipzig 1856; repr. in Jus Graecoromanum 4: 7–260.Google Scholar
Peter, III, Letter to Michael Keroularios, Patriarch of Constantinople, ed. PG 120:795–816.Google Scholar
Peter of Auvergne, Quodlibet II, q. 5, ed. Hocedez, E., “Une question inédite de Pierre d’ Auvergne sur l’individuation,” Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 36 (1934) 355–386.Google Scholar
Monotropos, Philippos, Dioptra, ed. Lavriotes, S. in Ὁ Ἄθως 1.1. Athens 1919–1920; repr. by Fuchsbauer, J. in Prochorov, G.M., Bil’djug, A.B., and Miklas, H., “Диоптра” Филиппа Монотропа. Антропологическая енциклопедия православного средневековья (Dioptra Filippa Monotropa. Antropologičeskaja enciklopedija pravoslavnogo srednevekov’ja). Moscow 2008.Google Scholar
Philoponos, John, In De anima, ed. Hayduck, M., Ioannis Philoponi in Aristotelis De anima libros commentaria (CAG 15). Berlin 1897.Google Scholar
Philoponos, John, On the Creation of the World, ed. Reichardt, G., Ioannis Philoponi De opificio mundi. Leipzig 1897.Google Scholar
Philoponos, John, On the Eternity of the World against Proklos, ed. Rabe, H., Johannes Philoponus: De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum. Leipzig 1899; tr. Share, M., Wildberg, C., and Wilberding, J., Against Proclus On the Eternity of the World (De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum), 5 vols. London 1987–2006.Google Scholar
Philotheos, , Kletorologion, ed. Oikonomides, N., Les listes des préséances byzantines des IXe–Xe siècles. Paris 1972, 81–235.Google Scholar
Photios, , Amphilochia, ed. Laourdas, B. and Westerink, L.G., Photii Patriarchae Constantinopolitani Epistulae et amphilochia, 6 vols. Leipzig 1983–1988.Google Scholar
Photios, , Bibliotheke, ed. and tr. Henry, R., Photius: Bibliothèque, 8 vols. Paris 1959–1977.Google Scholar
Photios, , Letters, ed. Laourdas, B. and Westerink, L.G., Photii Patriarchae Constantinopolitani Epistulae et amphilochia, 6 vols. Leipzig 1983–1988.Google Scholar
Planoudes, Maximos, Ψηφοφορία κατ’ Ἰνδούς ἡ λεγομένη μεγάλη, ed. Allard, A., Maxime Planude: Le grand calcul selon les Indiens. Louvain-la-Neuve 1981.Google Scholar
Plethon, Georgios Gemistos, Against Scholarios’ Arguments in Favor of Aristotle, ed. Maltese, E.V., Georgii Gemisti Plethonis Contra Scholarii pro Aristotele obiectiones. Leipzig 1988.Google Scholar
Plethon, Georgios Gemistos, On the Differences of Aristotle from Plato, ed. Lagarde, B., “Le ‘De differentiis’ de Pléthon d’après l’autographe de la Marcienne,” Byzantion 43 (1973) 321–343.Google Scholar
Plethon, Georgios Gemistos, Treatise of the Laws, ed. Alexandre, C., Traité des lois. Paris 1858.Google Scholar
Polo, Marco, The Million, ed. Ronchi, G., Milione: Le divisament dou monde. Milan 1982.Google Scholar
Porphyry, , Isagoge and Commentary on Aristotle’s Categories, ed. Busse, A., Porphyrii Isagoge et In Aristotelis categorias commentarium (CAG 4.1). Berlin 1887.Google Scholar
Posthumous Miracles of Athanasios of Constantinople, ed. and tr. Talbot, A.-M., Faith Healing in Late Byzantium. Brookline, MA 1983.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Commentary on Plato’s Republic, ed. Kroll, W., Procli Diadochi in Platonis Rem publicam commentarii, 2 vols. Leipzig 1901.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Commentary on Plato’s Timaeus, ed. Diehl, E., Procli Diadochi in Platonis Timaeum commentaria, 3 vols. Leipzig 1903–1906.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Commentary on the First Book of Euclid’s Elements, ed. Friedlein, G., Proclus: In primum Euclidis elementorum librum commentarii. Leipzig 1873.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Elements of Theology, ed. and tr. Dodds, E.R., Proclus: The Elements of Theology, 2nd edn. Oxford 1963.Google Scholar
Proklos, , On the Eternity of the World (De aeternitate mundi), ed. and tr. Lang, H.S. and Macro, A.D.. Berkeley, CA 2001.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Ten Problems concerning Providence, tr. Opsomer, J. and Steel, C.. London 2012.Google Scholar
Proklos, , Théologie platonicienne, eds. Saffrey, H.D. and Westerink, L.G.. Paris 1968–1997.Google Scholar
Prologue to the Spiritual Meadow, ed. Usener, H., Der heilige Tychon. Leipzig 1907, 91–93.Google Scholar
Protospatharios, John, Exegesis of the Days of Hesiod, ed. Gaisford, T., Scholia ad Hesiodum (= Poetae minores Graeci III). Oxford 1820, 369–377.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, An Improvised Answer to Andronikos asking about the Purpose of Geometry, ed. Boissonade, J.F., Michael Psellus: De operatione daemonum. Nuremberg 1838 (repr. Amsterdam 1964), 159–163.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Brief History, ed. and tr. Aerts, W., Michaelis Pselli Historia syntomos. Berlin and New York 1990.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Chronographia, ed. Impellizeri, S. and tr. Ronchey, S., Michele Psello: Imperatori di Bisanzio (Cronografia), 2 vols. Milan 1984; ed. Reinsch, D.R., Leben der byzantinischen Kaiser (976–1075). Chronographia. Berlin 2015; tr. Sewter, E.R.A., Michael Psellus: Fourteen Byzantine Rulers. London 1966.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Comparison of Heliodoros and Achilles Tatios and Comparison of Euripides and George of Pisidia, ed. and tr. Dyck, A.R., Michael Psellos: Essays on Euripides and George of Pisidia and on Heliodorus and on Achilles Tatius. Vienna 1986.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, De omnifaria doctrina, ed. Westerink, L.G., Michael Psellus De omnifaria doctrina. Nijmegen 1948.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Encomium for his Mother, ed. and tr. Criscuolo, U., Michele Psello: Autobiografia. Encomio per la madre. Naples 1989; tr. in Kaldellis 2006.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Encomium for Keroularios, ed. Sathas, K.N., Μεσαιωνικὴ Βιβλιοθήκη (Bibliotheca Graeca Medii Aevi), v. 4. Athens and Paris 1874, 303–387.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Encomium for Xiphilinos, ed. Sathas, K.N., Μεσαιωνικὴ Βιβλιοθήκη (Bibliotheca Graeca Medii Aevi), v. 4. Athens and Paris 1874, 421–462.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, How to Make Gold, ed. Bidez, J., Michel Psellus: Épître sur la chrysopée, Opuscules et extraits sur l’alchimie, la météorologie et la démonologie. Brussels 1928, 26–42.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letters KD, ed. Kurtz, E. and Drexl, F., Scripta minora, v. 2. Milan 1941.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter R, ed. Ruelle, C.E., Études sur l’ancienne musique grecque. Paris 1875, 120–127.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter S, ed. Sathas, K.N., Μεσαιωνικὴ Βιβλιοθήκη (Bibliotheca Graeca Medii Aevi), v. 5. Venice and Paris 1876.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter T, ed. Tannery, P., Diophanti Alexandri opera omnia cum Graecis commentariis, v. 2. Leipzig 1895, 37–42.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter to Michael Keroularios, ed. Criscuolo, U., Michele Psello: Epistola a Michele Cerulario. Naples 1973.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter to the Protosynkellos, ed. Papaioannou, S., “Das Briefcorpus des Michael Psellos: Vorarbeiten zu einer kritischen Neuedition,” JöB 48 (1998) 67–117.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Letter to Xiphilinos, ed. and tr. Criscuolo, U., Michele Psello: Epistula a Giovanni Xifilino, 2nd edn. Naples 1990.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, The Literary Nature of the Church Fathers, ed. Boissonade, J., Michael Psellos: De operatione daemonum. Nuremberg 1838, 124–131.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Orationes forenses, ed. Dennis, G.T., Michaelis Pselli Orationes forenses et acta. Stuttgart 1994.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Orationes hagiographicae, ed. Fisher, E.A., Michaelis Pselli Orationes hagiographicae. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1994.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Oratoria minora, ed. Littlewood, A., Michaelis Pselli Oratoria minora. Leipzig 1985.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Philosophica minora, v. 1, ed. Duffy, J., Michaelis Pselli Philosophica minora. Leipzig 1992.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Philosophical minora, v. 2, ed. O’Meara, D.J., Michaelis Pselli Philosophica minora, v. 2: Opuscula psychologica, theologica, daemonologica. Leipzig 1989.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Scholia on Euclid, ed. Stamatis, E.S., Euclidis elementa, v. 5, part 1: Prolegomena critica, libri XIV–XV; Scholia in libros I–V. Leipzig 1977, 91.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Scripta minora, ed. Kurtz, E. and Drexl, F., Michaelis Pselli Scripta minora, 2 vols. Milan 1936–1941.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Theologica I, ed. Gautier, P., Michaelis Pselli Theologica I. Leipzig 1989.Google Scholar
Psellos, Michael, Theologica II, ed. Westerink, L.G. and Duffy, J.M., Michaelis Pselli Theologica, v. 2. Munich and Leipzig 2002.Google Scholar
pseudo-Athanasios, , Quaestiones et responsiones ad Antiochum ducem, ed. PG 28:597–700.Google Scholar
pseudo-Demokritos, , On the Making of Purple and Gold: Natural and Secret Questions, ed. and tr. Martelli, M., The Four Books of Pseudo-Democritus. Leeds 2013, 78–102.Google Scholar
pseudo-Demokritos, , On the Making of Silver, ed. and tr. Martelli, M., The Four Books of Pseudo-Democritus. Leeds 2013, 104–114.Google Scholar
pseudo-Dionysios, , Celestial Hierarchy and Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, ed. Heil, G. and Ritter, A.M., Corpus Dionysiacum, v. 2: De coelesti hierarchia, De ecclesiastica hierarchia, De mystica theologia epistulae. Berlin and New York 1991; tr. Luibheid, C., Rorem, P., and Roques, R., Pseudo-Dionysius: The Complete Works. New York 1987.Google Scholar
pseudo-Dionysios, , Corpus Dionysiacum, ed. Suchla, B.R. et al., 3 vols. Berlin and New York 1990–2011; tr. Luibheid, C. and Rorem, P., The Complete Works. New York 1987.Google Scholar
Martyr, pseudo-Justin, Confutatio dogmatum quorundam Aristotelicorum, ed. Otto, J.C.T., Corpus apologetarum Christianorum saeculi secundi, v. 4, 3rd edn. Jena 1880, 100–222.Google Scholar
Martyr, pseudo-Justin, Exhortation to the Greeks, ed. Marcovich, M., Pseudo-Justinus: Cohortatio ad Graecos, De monarchia, Oratio ad Graecos. Berlin 1990.Google Scholar
pseudo-Simplikios, , In De anima, ed. Hayduck, M., Simplicii in libros Aristotelis De anima commentaria (CAG 11). Berlin 1882.Google Scholar
Ptolemy, , Handy Tables, ed. Tihon, A. and Mercier, R., Πτολεμα ίου Πρόχειροι κανόνες – Les tables faciles de Ptolémée, 2 vols. Louvain-la-Neuve 2011.Google Scholar
Ptolemy, , Tetrabiblos, ed. Boll, F. and Boer, A.E., Claudii Ptolemaei opera quae extant omnia, v. 3.1. Leipzig 1954; new edn. Hübner, W.. Stuttgart and Leipzig 1998.Google Scholar
al-Razi, , Kitāb al-Ḥāwi, ed. Ismāʻīl, Muḥammad Muḥammad, Ḥāwī fī al-ṭibb, 8 vols. Beirut 2000.Google Scholar
Record of the Trial, ed. Allen, P. and Neil, B., Scripta saeculi VII vitam Maximi Confessoris illustrantia. Turnhout 1999, 13–51.Google Scholar
Rhetorios, , Compendium of the Astrological Art, tr. Holden, J.H., Rhetorius the Egyptian: Astrological Compendium Containing his Explanation and Narration of the Whole Art of Astrology. Tempe, AZ 2009.Google Scholar
al-Sakhāwī, Muḥammad bin al-Raḥmān, ʻAbd, Light Shining – Al-Ḍawʼ al-lāmiʻ li-ahl al-qarn al-tāsi, 12 vols. Cairo 1934–1936.Google Scholar
,, First Letter to Honorius, ed. Riedinger, R. in Acts of the Sixth Ecumenical Council (q.v. above) 534–546; reprinted in Allen 2009: 182–194.Google Scholar
Sikeliotes, John, Commentary on Hermogenes’ Types of Style, ed. Walz, C., Rhetores Graeci, v. 6. Stuttgart 1834, 56–504.Google Scholar
Simplikios, , In Cat., ed. Kalbfleisch, K., Simplicii in Aristotelis Categorias commentarium (CAG 8). Berlin 1907, 1–438.Google Scholar
Simplikios, , In De caelo, ed. Heiberg, J.L., Simplicii in Aristotelis De caelo commentaria (CAG 7). Berlin 1894.Google Scholar
Sixth Ecumenical Council, ed. Riedinger, R., Acta Conciliorum Oecuminicorum, series 2, v. 2. Berlin 1990–1995.Google Scholar
Skeuophylax, Nikephoros, Life of Theophanes, ed. de Boor, C., Nicephori Scevophylacis vita S. Theophanis, in Theophanis chronographia, 2 vols. Leipzig 1881, v. 2, 13–30.Google Scholar
Skylitzes, John, Synopsis of Histories, ed. Thurn, I., Ioannis Scylitzae Synopsis historiarum. Berlin 1973; tr. Wortley, J., John Skylitzes: A Synopsis of Byzantine History, 811–1057. Cambridge 2010.Google Scholar
Skylitzes, Stephanos, In rhet., ed. Rabe, H., Anonymi et Stephani In artem rhetoricam commentaria (CAG 21.2). Berlin 1896, 263–334.Google Scholar
Sokrates, , Ecclesiastical History, ed. Maraval, P. and Périchon, P., Socrate de Constantinople: Histoire ecclésiastique (livres I–VII). Paris 2004–2007.Google Scholar
Sophonias, , In De anima, ed. Hayduck, M., Sophoniae in libros Aristotelis De anima paraphrasis (CAG 23.1). Berlin 1883.Google Scholar
Sophronios of Jerusalem, Miracles of Saints Cyrus and John, ed. Marcos, N.F., Los Thaumata de Sofronio: contribución al estudio de la incubatio Cristiana. Madrid 1975.Google Scholar
Sophronios of Jerusalem, Synodical Letter, ed. Riedinger, R., Concilium Universale Constantinopolitanum Tertium = Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, ser. 2, v. 2.1, 410–494.Google Scholar
Stephanos of Alexandria, On the Great and Sacred Art of Making Gold, ed. Ideler, J.L., Physici et medici Graeci minores, v. 2. Berlin 1842, 199–253.Google Scholar
Stethatos, Niketas, Opuscules et lettres, ed. Darrouzès, J., Nicétas Stéthatos: Opuscules et lettres. Paris 1961.Google Scholar
Stethatos, Niketas, Life of Saint Symeon the New Theologian, ed. and tr. Greenfield, R., The Life of Saint Symeon the New Theologian. Cambridge, MA 2013.Google Scholar
Stethatos, Niketas, On Spiritual Knowledge [and other fragments], ed. PG 120:955–1039.Google Scholar
Symeon Logothetes, Chronicle, ed. Wahlgren, S., Symeonis magistri et logothetae Chronicon. Berlin and New York 2006.Google Scholar
Symeon Seth, Conspectus rerum naturalium and De utilitate corporum caelestium (Treatises on Physics and Astronomy), ed. Delatte, A., Anecdota Atheniensia et alia, v. 2: Textes grecs relatifs à l’histoire des sciences. Liège 1939.Google Scholar
Symeon Seth, On the Fixed Stars, ed. Pingree, D., “The Indian and Pseudo-Indian Passages in Greek and Latin Astronomical and Astrological Texts,” Viator 7 (1976) 192.Google Scholar
,, Stephanites and Ichnilates, ed. Sjöberg, L.-O., Stephanites und Ichnelates. Stockholm 1962.Google Scholar
Symeon Seth, Syntagma de alimentorum facultatibus, ed. Langkavel, B., Simeonis Sethi Syntagma de alimentorum facultatibus. Leipzig 1868.Google Scholar
Symeon the Logothete, Chronicle, ed. Wahlgren, S., Symeonis magistri et logothetae Chronicon. Berlin and New York 2006.Google Scholar
Symeon the New Theologian, Discourses, ed. Darrouzès, J., Syméon le nouveau théologien: Traités théologiques et éthiques, 2 vols. Paris 1967.Google Scholar
Synesios, , On Kingship, ed. Terzaghi, N., Synesii Cyrenensis opuscula. Rome 1944, 5–62.Google Scholar
Synesios (the alchemist), To Dioskoros: Notes on Demokritos’ Book, ed. and tr. Martelli, M., The Four Books of Pseudo-Democritus. Leeds 2013, 122–148.Google Scholar
Syrianus, In metaph., ed. Kroll, W., Syriani In metaphysica commentaria (CAG 6.1). Berlin 1902.Google Scholar
The Testament of Solomon, ed. McCown, C.. Leipzig 1922; tr. D.C. Duling in The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, v. 1, ed. J.H. Charlesworth. New York 1983, 960–987.Google Scholar
Theodore of Smyrna, Epitome of Physics and Natural Principles according to the Ancients, ed. Benakis, L.G.. Athens 2013.Google Scholar
Spoudaios, Theodore, Narrations concerning the Exile of the Holy Pope Martin, ed. Neil, 2006: 166–232.Google Scholar
Theodore the Stoudite, Three Refutations of the Iconoclasts, ed. PG 99:327–435.Google Scholar
Theodoret of Cyrrhus, Historia religiosa (History of the Monks of Syria), ed. and tr. Canivet, P. and Leroy-Molinghen, A., Théodoret de Cyr: Histoire des moines de Syrie, 2 vols. Paris 1977–1979; English tr. R.M. Price, A History of the Monks of Syria. Kalamazoo 1985.Google Scholar
Theodoret of Cyrrhus, On Divine Providence, ed. PG 83:556–773; tr. Halton, T.. New York 1988.Google Scholar
Theodosian Code, tr. Pharr, C., The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions. Princeton, NJ 1952.Google Scholar
Theodosios the Deacon, The Capture of Crete, ed. Criscuolo, U., Theodosii Diaconi De Creta capta. Leipzig 1979.Google Scholar
Theognostos, On Orthography, ed. (for the beginning) Alpers, K., Theognostus Περὶ ὀρθογραφίας: Überlieferung, Quellen und Text der Kanones 1–84. Dissertation, Hamburg 1964; for the rest, ed. J. A. Cramer, Anecdota Graeca e codd. Manuscriptis Bibliothecarum Oxoniensium II. Oxford 1835, 1–165.Google Scholar
Theon of Smyrna, Commentaries on Ptolemy, ed. Rome, A., Commentaires de Pappus et de Théon d’Alexandrie sur l’Almageste, 3 vols. Vatican City 1931–1943.Google Scholar
Theon of Smyrna, Great Commentary, book I, ed. Mogenet, J. and Tihon, A., Le “Grand Commentaire” de Théon d’Alexandrie aux Tables faciles de Ptolémée, livre I. Vatican City 1985.Google Scholar
Theon of Smyrna, Great Commentary, books II–IV, ed. Tihon, A., Le “Grand Commentaire” de Théon d’Alexandrie aux Tables faciles de Ptolémée, livres II et III. Vatican City 1991; livre IV. Vatican City 1999.Google Scholar
Theon of Smyrna, Small Commentary, ed. Tihon, A., Le “Petit Commentaire” de Théon d’Alexandrie aux Tables faciles de Ptolémée. Vatican City 1978.Google Scholar
Chrysobalantes, Theophanes, Epitome, ed. St. Bernard, J., Theophanis Nonni Epitome de curatione morborum Graece ac Latine, 2 vols. Gotha 1794–1795.Google Scholar
Theophanes Continuatus, ed. Bekker, I., Theophanes Continuatus, Ioannes Cameniata, Symeon Magister, Georgius Monachus. Bonn 1838.Google Scholar
Theophanes of Nicaea, On the Light of Thabor, ed. Sotiropoulos, C., Θεοφάνους Γʹ ἐπισκόπου Νικαίας περὶ Θαβωρίου φωτός λόγοι πέντε. Athens 1990; see Polemis 1996 for proposed corrections.Google Scholar
Theophanes of Nicaea, Treatises, ed. Sotiropoulos, C., Θεοφάνους Γ´ ἐπισκόπου Νικαίας περὶ Θαβωρίου φωτός λόγοι πέντε. Athens 1990.Google Scholar
Theophanes the Confessor, Chronographia, ed. de Boor, C., Theophanis Chronographia, 2 vols. Leipzig 1883–1885; tr. Mango, C. and Scott, R., The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284–813. Oxford 1997.Google Scholar
Theophilos, , Anatomy, ed. and tr. Grimm-Stadelmann, I., Theophilos: Der Aufbau des Menschen. Munich 2008.Google Scholar
Theophilos, , Paraphrase of the Institutes, ed. Lokin, J.H.A. et al., with translation by Murison, A.F., Theophili Antecessoris Paraphrasis Institutionum. Groningen 2010.Google Scholar
Theophylaktos of Ohrid, Concerning Those Who Accuse the Latins, ed. Gautier, P., Théophylacte d’Achrida: Discours, traités, poésies. Thessalonike 1980, 246–285.Google Scholar
Theophylaktos of Ohrid, Letters, ed. Gautier, P., Theophylacti Achridensis Epistulae. Thessalonike 1986.Google Scholar
Theophylaktos of Ohrid, Oration to the Emperor Constantine Doukas, ed. Gautier, P., Théophylacte d’Achrida: Discours, traités, poésies. Thessalonike 1980, 194–201.Google Scholar
Simocattes, Theophylaktos, History, tr. Whitby, M. and Whitby, M., Theophylact Simocatta: The History. Oxford 1986.Google Scholar
Simocattes, Theophylaktos, On Predestined Terms of Life, ed. and tr. Garton, C. and Westerink, L.G.. New York 1978.Google Scholar
Magistros, Thomas, Ekloge, ed. Ritschl, F.W., Thomae Magistri sive Theoduli monachi Ecloga vocum Atticarum. Halle 1832 (repr. Hildesheim 1970 as Thomas Magister: Ecloga Vocum Atticarum).Google Scholar
Timarion, ed. and tr. Romano, R., Pseudo-Luciano: Timarione. Naples 1974; tr. Baldwin, B., Timarion. Detroit 1984.Google Scholar
Tornikes, George, Funeral Oration for Anna Komnene, ed. Darrouzès, J., Georges et Dèmètrios Tornikès: Lettres et discours. Paris 1970, 220–323.Google Scholar
Trial of Maximos Confessor, ed. and tr. Allen, P. and Neil, B., Maximus the Confessor and his Companions: Documents from Exile. Oxford 2002.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, Isaac, On Pindaric Meters, ed. Drachman, A. B., Isaac Tzetzae De metris Pindaricis commentarius. Copenhagen 1925.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Allegories on the Iliad, ed. Boissonade, J., Tzetzae Allegoriae Iliadis. Paris 1851; ed. and tr. Goldwyn, A.J. and Kokkini, D.. Washington, DC 2015.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Allegories on the Odyssey, ed. H. Hunger, “Johannes Tzetzes, Allegorien zur Odyssee,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 48 (1955) 4–48 and 49 (1956) 249–310.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Carmina Iliaca [Manolis], ed. Leone, P.A.M., Ioannis Tzetzae Carmina Iliaca. Catania 1995.Google Scholar
Tzetzes, John, Exegesis of the Works and Days of Hesiod, ed. Colonna, A., “I Prolegomeni ad Esiodo e la Vita Esiodea di Giovanni Tzetzes,” Bollettino del Comitato per la preparazione della edizione nazionale dei classici greci e latini (Accademia nazionale dei Lincei), 2nd ser. 2 (1953) 27–39.Google Scholar
Valens, Vettius, Anthologies, ed. Pingree, D., Anthologiarum libri novem. Leipzig 1986.Google Scholar
William of Malmsbury, Deeds of the English Kings, ed. Stubbs, W., Gesta regum Anglorum. London 1889.Google Scholar
Zacharias, John, On Diagnosis (De diagnosi), ed. Ideler, J.L., Physici et medici Graeci minores, v. 2. Berlin 1842 (repr. Amsterdam 1963), 353–463.Google Scholar
Zacharias, John, On Urines (De urinis), ed. Ideler, J. L., Physici et medici Graeci minores, v. 2. Berlin 1842 (repr. Amsterdam 1963), 3–192.Google Scholar
Zonaras, John, Chronicle, or Historical Summary, ed. Pinder, M. and Büttner-Wobst, T., Ioannis Zonarae Epitomae historiarum, 3 vols. Bonn 1841–1844, 1897.Google Scholar
Zosimos of Panopolis, Authentic Memoirs, ed. and tr. Mertens, M., Zosime de Panopolis: Mémoires authentiques. Paris 1995.Google Scholar
Zosimos of Panopolis, Final Quittance, ed. Festugière, A.-J., La révélation d’Hermès Trismégiste, v. 1: L’astrologie et les sciences occultes. Paris 1944, 363–368.Google Scholar
Secondary Sources
Abdy, R. (2012) “Tetrarchy and the House of Constantine,” in Metcalf, W.E., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Greek and Roman Coinage. Oxford, 584–600.Google Scholar
Abel, E. (1891) Scholia Recentiora in Pindari Epinicia (= Scholia in Pindari Epinicia III). Budapest.Google Scholar
Abrahamse, D. (1982) “Magic and Sorcery in the Hagiography of the Middle Byzantine Period,” Byzantinische Forschungen 7: 3–17.Google Scholar
Abu-Lughod, J.L. (1989) Before European Hegemony: The World System, A.D. 1250–1350. New York.Google Scholar
Acconcia Longo, A., and Jacob, A. (1980–1982) “Une anthologie salentine du XIV siècle,” Rivista di studi bizantini e neoellenici 17–19: 149–228.Google Scholar
Adamson, P. (2014) “Freedom, Providence and Fate,” in Slaveva-Griffin, S. and Remes, P., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Neoplatonism. London, 437–452.Google Scholar
Adler, A. (1931) “Suidas 1,” in Pauly, A. and Wissowa, G., eds., Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, 2nd ser. 4.1 (7): 675–717.Google Scholar
Adrados, F.R. (2005) A History of the Greek Language: From its Origins to the Present, tr. del Canto, F. Rojas. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Afentoulidou-Leitgeb, E. (2007) “Die Dioptra des Philippos Monotropos und ihr Kontext. Ein Beitrag zur Rezeptionsgeschichte,” Byzantion 77: 9–31.Google Scholar
Afentoulidou-Leitgeb, E. (2012a) “Philippos Monotropos’ Dioptra and its Social Milieu: Niketas Stethatos, Nikolaos III Grammatikos and the Persecution of Bogomilism,” Parekbolai 2: 85–107.Google Scholar
Afentoulidou-Leitgeb, E. (2012b) “The Dioptra of Philippos Monotropos: Didactic Verses or Poetry?,” in Bernard, F. and Demoen, K., eds., Poetry and its Contexts in Eleventh-Century Byzantium. Farnham, 181–191.Google Scholar
Agapitos, P.A. (2008) “Literary Criticism,” in Jeffreys, E., Haldon, J. F., and Cormack, R., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies. Oxford, 77–85.Google Scholar
Alberigo, G. (1992) Christian Unity: The Council of Ferrara-Florence 1438/39–1989. Louvain.Google Scholar
Albini, F. (1988) Michele Psello: La Crisopea, ovvero come fabbricare l’oro. Traduzione, introduzione e commento. Genoa.Google Scholar
Alef, G. (1995) “Byzantine and Russian Autocracy: A Comparison,” Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte 50: 9–27.Google Scholar
Alexakis, A. (2000) “The Greek Patristic Testimonia Presented at the Council of Florence (1439) in Support of the Filioque Reconsidered,” REB 58: 149–165.Google Scholar
Alexander, P. (1958) The Patriarch Nicephorus of Constantinople: Ecclesiastical Policy and Image Worship in the Byzantine Empire. Oxford.Google Scholar
Alexander, P. (1962) “The Strength of Empire and Capital as Seen through Byzantine Eyes,” Speculum 37: 339–357; repr. in Alexander, Religious and Political History and Thought in the Byzantine Empire. London 1978; and J. Shepard, ed., The Expansion of Orthodox Europe: Byzantium, the Balkans and Russia. Aldershot 2007.Google Scholar
Alexander, P. (1978) Religious and Political History and Thought in the Byzantine Empire. London.Google Scholar
Alexandre, C. (1858) Pléthon: Traité des lois; ou, Recueil des fragments, en partie inédits, de cet ouvrage. Paris.Google Scholar
Allen, P. (1985) “Blue-print for the Edition of Documenta ad vitam Maximi Confessoris spectantia,” in Laga, C., Munitiz, J., and van Rompay, L., eds., After Chalcedon: Studies in Theology and Church History. Leuven, 11–21.Google Scholar
Allen, P., and Neil, B. (2002) Maximus the Confessor and his Companions: Documents from Exile. Oxford.Google Scholar
Alpers, K. (1964) Theognostos Περὶ ὀρθογραφίας: Überlieferung, Quellen und Text der Kanones 1–84. Dissertation, Hamburg.Google Scholar
Alpers, K. (2009) Untersuchungen zu Johannes Sardianos und seinem Kommentar zu den Progymnasmata des Aphthonios. Braunschweig.Google Scholar
Anagnostakis, I. (2002) “Η παροινία των Βαλκανίων: Η μέθη του πολέμου και το ποτήρι του Κρούμου,” in Τέχνη και τεχνική στα αμπέλια και τους οινεώνες της Β. Ελλάδος, Θ΄ Τριήμερο Εργασίας ΠΤΙ ΕΤΒΑ. Athens, 138–167.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. (1953) “Aristotle and Cosmas Indicopleustes on the Void: A Note on Theology and Science in the Sixth Century,” Hellenica 4: 35–50.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. (1955) “The Argument for Iconoclasm as Presented by the Iconoclasts,” in Weitzmann, K., ed., Late Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Albert Mathias Friend. Princeton, NJ, 177–88.Google Scholar
Angelidi, C., and Calofonos, G.T., eds. (2014) Dreaming in Byzantium and Beyond. Farnham and Burlington, VT.Google Scholar
Angelov, D.G. (2004) “Theodore Metochites – Statesman, Intellectual, Poet, and Patron of the Arts,” in Klein, H., ed., Restoring Byzantium. New York, 15–22.Google Scholar
Angelov, D.G. (2006) “Domestic Opposition to Byzantium’s Alliance with Saladin: Niketas Choniates and His Epiphany Oration of 1190,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 30: 49–68.Google Scholar
Angelov, D.G. (2007) Imperial Ideology and Political Thought in Byzantium, 1204–1330. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Angelov, D.G. (2012) “Classifications of Political Philosophy and the Concept of Royal Science in Byzantium,” in Bydén, B. and Ierodiakonou, K., eds., The Many Faces of Byzantine Philosophy. Athens, 23–49.Google Scholar
Angold, M. (1975) A Byzantine Government in Exile: Government and Society under the Laskarids of Nicaea (1204–1261). London.Google Scholar
Angold, M. (1991) “The Byzantine State on the Eve of the Battle of Manzikert,” Byzantinische Forschungen 16: 9–34.Google Scholar
Angold, M. (1995) Church and Society in Byzantium under the Comneni, 1081–1261. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Angold, M. (1997) The Byzantine Empire, 1025–1204: A Political History, 2nd edn. London and New York.Google Scholar
Angold, M., and Whitby, M. (2009) “Historiography,” in Jeffreys, E., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies. Oxford, 838–852.Google Scholar
Annoni, J.-M., and Barras, V. (1993) “La découpe du corps humain et ses justifications dans l’antiquité,” The Canadian Bulletin of Medical History / Bulletin canadien d’histoire de la médecine 10: 185–227.Google Scholar
Anton, J. (1994) “The Aristotelianism of Photius’s Philosophical Theology,” in Schrenk, L.R., ed., Aristotle in Late Antiquity. Washington, DC, 158–183.Google Scholar
Anton, J. (1997) “Neoplatonic Elements in Arethas’ Scholia on Aristotle and Porphyry,” in Benakis, L.G., ed., Néoplatonisme et philosophie médiévale. Turnhout, 291–306.Google Scholar
Antonopoulou, T. (2013) “George Skylitzes’ Office on the Translation of the Holy Stone. A Study and Critical Edition,” in Kotzabassi, S., ed., The Pantokrator Monastery in Constantinople. Boston and Berlin, 109–141.Google Scholar
Antonova, C. (2010) Space, Time, and Presence in the Icon: Seeing the World with the Eyes of God. Aldershot.Google Scholar
Arabatzis, G. (2006) “Phantasia et intellect chez Syméon Seth: sur les sources du ‘Conspectus rerum naturalium’,” in Pacheco, M. and Meirinhos, J., eds., Intellect and Imagination in Medieval Philosophy. Turnhout, v. 1, 483–493.Google Scholar
Arabatzis, G. ed. (2013a) L’actualité de la pensée byzantine. Amsterdam (= Byzantinische Forschungen 31).Google Scholar
Arabatzis, G. (2013b) “Pensée byzantine et iconologie,” Byzantinische Forschungen 31: 63–93.Google Scholar
Arnesano, D. (2006) “Aristotele in Terra d’Otranto: I manoscritti fra XIII e XIV secolo,” Segno e testo 4: 149–190.Google Scholar
Athanassiadi, P. (2002) “Byzantine Commentators on the Chaldean Oracles: Psellos and Plethon,” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 237–252.Google Scholar
Athanassiadi, P. (2010) Vers la pensée unique: la montée de l’intolérance dans l’Antiquité tardive. Paris.Google Scholar
Aubreton, R. (1949) Démétrius Triclinius et les recensions médiévales de Sophocle. Paris.Google Scholar
Aujac, G. (1974) “Recherches sur la tradition du Περὶ συνθέσεως ὀνομάτων de Denys d’Halicarnasse,” Revue d’histoire des textes 4: 1–44.Google Scholar
Auzépy, M.-F., and Grélois, H.-P., eds. (2001) Byzance retrouvée: érudits et voyageurs français (XVIe–XVIIIe siècles). Paris.Google Scholar
Avvakumov, Y.P. (2011) “The Controversy over the Baptismal Formula under Pope Gregory IX,” in Hinterberger, M. and Schabel, C., eds., Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History, 1204–1500. Leuven, 69–84.Google Scholar
Azzolini, M. (2006) “Leonardo da Vinci’s Anatomical Studies in Milan: A Re-examination of Sites and Sources,” in Givens, J. et al., eds., Visualizing Medieval Medicine and Natural History, 1200–1550. Aldershot and Burlington, VT, 147–176.Google Scholar
Balfour, D. (1982) “Palamas’ Reply to Gregoras’ Account of their Debate in 1355,” JöB 32.4: 245–256.Google Scholar
Balivet, M. (1999) “Aristote au service du Sultan! Ouverture aux Turcs et Aristotélisme chez quelques penseurs byzantins du quinzième siècle,” in Balivet, Byzantins et Ottomans: relations, interaction, succession. Istanbul, 149–160.Google Scholar
Baltussen, B. (2008) Philosophy and Exegesis in Simplicius: The Methodology of a Commentator. London.Google Scholar
Baltussen, H., and Davis, P.J., eds. (2015) The Art of Veiled Speech: Self-Censorship from Aristophanes to Hobbes. Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Barber, C. (2002) Figure and Likeness: On the Limits of Representation in Byzantine Iconoclasm. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Barber, C. (2007) Contesting the Logic of Painting: Art and Understanding in Eleventh-Century Byzantium. Leiden.Google Scholar
Barber, C. (2009) “Eustratios of Nicaea on Art,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Medieval Greek Commentaries on the Nicomachean Ethics. Leiden, 131–143.Google Scholar
Barber, C. (2012) “Movement and Miracle in Michael Psellos’s Account of the Blachernae Icon of the Theotokos,” in de Nie, G. and Noble, T.F.X., eds., Envisioning Experience in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 9–22.Google Scholar
Barber, C., and Jenkins, C., eds. (2009) Medieval Greek Commentaries on the Nicomachean Ethics. Leiden.Google Scholar
Barber, C., and Papaioannou, S., eds. (2017) Michael Psellos on Literature and Art: A Byzantine Perspective on Aesthetics. Notre Dame.Google Scholar
Barbour, H. (1993) The Byzantine Thomism of Gennadios Scholarios and his Translation of Armandus de Bellovisu on the De ente et essentia of Thomas Aquinas. Vatican City.Google Scholar
Bardy, G. (1932–1933) “La littérature patristique des Quaestiones et responsiones sur l’écriture sainte,” Revue biblique 41: 210–236, 341–369, 515–537; and 42: 14–30, 211–229, 328–352.Google Scholar
Bargeliotes, L. (1980) Ἡ κριτικὴ τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους παρὰ Πλήθωνι ὡς ἔκφρασις τοῦ ἀντιαριστοτελισμοῦ κατὰ τὸν ΙΕ΄ αἰῶνα. Athens.Google Scholar
Barker, E. (1957) Social and Political Thought in Byzantium from Justinian I to the Last Palaeologus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Barnes, J. (2002a) “Ancient Philosophers,” in Clark, G. and Rajak, T., eds., Philosophy and Power in the Greco-Roman World: Essays in Honour of M. Griffin. Oxford, 293–306.Google Scholar
Barnes, J. (2002b) “Syllogistic in the Anon. Heiberg,” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 97–137.Google Scholar
Bartsocas, C. (1966) “Two Fourteenth Century Greek Descriptions of the ‘Black Death’,” Journal of the History of Medicine 21: 394–400.Google Scholar
Bathrellos, D. (2004) The Byzantine Christ: Person, Nature and Will in the Christology of Maximus the Confessor. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bathrellos, D. (2013) “Neo-Platonism and Maximus the Confessor on the Knowledge of God,” Studia Patristica 58: 117–126.Google Scholar
Baudouin, M. (1902) “Les monstres doubles autositaires opérés et opérables,” Revue de Chirurgie 25: 513–577.Google Scholar
Baudry, C. (2014) “Un traité cosmologique byzantin inédit: Harleianus 5624, ff. 283–284,” Byzantion 84: 1–32Google Scholar
Bauman, S.T. (1995) “Who Composed the Sefer ha-Qanah and the Sefer ha-Peliy’ah?,” Tarbiz 54: 150–152 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Baun, J. (2007) Tales from Another Byzantium: Celestial Journey and Local Community in the Medieval Greek Apocrypha. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bausenhart, G. (1992) “In allem uns gleich außer der Sünde”: Studien zum Beitrag Maximos’ des Bekenners zur altkirchlichen Christologie. Mainz.Google Scholar
Baynes, N.H. (1951) “The Icons before Iconoclasm,” Harvard Theological Review 44: 93–106.Google Scholar
Bazini, H. (2004) “Une première édition des œuvres de Joseph Bryennios: les Traités adressés aux Crétois,” REB 62: 83–87.Google Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1952) Theodoros Metochites: Die Krise des byzantinischen Weltbildes im 14. Jahrhundert. Munich.Google Scholar
Beck, H.-G. (1966) Senat und Volk von Konstantinopel: Probleme der byzantinischen Verfassungsgeschichte. Munich.Google Scholar
Beck, P.H. (1935) “‘Der Kampf um den thomistischen Theologiebegriff in Byzanz,” Divus Thomas 13: 3–22.Google Scholar
Beck, P.H. (1937) Vorsehung und Vorherbestimmung in der theologischen Literatur der Byzantiner. Rome.Google Scholar
Beierwaltes, W. (1989) “The Love of Beauty and the Love of God,” in Armstrong, A.H., ed., Classical Mediterranean Spirituality: Egyptian, Greek, Roman. New York, 293–313.Google Scholar
Beihammer, A. (2012) “Strategies of Identification and Distinction in the Byzantine Discourse on the Seljuk Turks,” in Pohl, W. et al., eds., Visions of Community in the Post-Roman World: The West, Byzantium and the Islamic World, 300–1100. Farnham, 499–511.Google Scholar
Bell, P. (2013) Social Conflict in the Age of Justinian: Its Nature, Management, and Mediation. Oxford.Google Scholar
Belting, H. (1994) Likeness and Presence: A History of the Image before the Era of Art. Chicago.Google Scholar
Benakis, L. (1982) “The Problem of General Concepts in Neoplatonism and Byzantine Thought,” in O’Meara, D.J., ed., Neoplatonism and Christian Thought. Albany, NY, 75–86.Google Scholar
Benakis, L. (1988) “Commentaries and Commentators on the Logical Works of Aristotle in Byzantium,” in Claussen, R. and Daube-Schackat, R., eds., Gedankenzeichen: Festschrift für Klaus Oehler. Tübingen, 3–12.Google Scholar
Benakis, L. (2002a) “Η παρουσία του Θωμά Ακινάτη στο Βυζάντιο: Η νεώτερη έρευνα για τους οπαδούς και τους αντιπάλους της Σχολαστικής στην Ελληνική Ανατολή,” in Damaskinos, S. et al., eds., Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζεῖ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός: Αφιέρωμα στον αρχιεπίσκοπο Δημήτριο. Athens, 627–640.Google Scholar
Bene, L. (2014) “Constructing Pagan Platonism: Plethon’s Theory of Fate and the Ancient Philosophical Tradition,” in Blum, P.R. and Matula, J., eds., Georgios Gemistos Plethon: The Byzantine and the Latin Renaissance. Olomouc, 41–71.Google Scholar
Benevitch, G. (2011–2012) “John Philoponus and Maximus the Confessor at the Crossroads of Philosophical and Theological Thought in Late Antiquity,” Scrinium 7–8: 102–130.Google Scholar
Bennett, D. (2003) “Xenonika: Medical Texts Associated with Xenones in the Late Byzantine Period.” PhD dissertation, University of London.Google Scholar
Bergemann, L. (2013) “‘Fire Walk with Me’: An Attempt at an Interpretation of Theurgy and its Aesthetics,” in Mariev, S. and Stock, W.-M., eds., Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium, Boston, MA and Berlin, 143–197.Google Scholar
Bernabò, M., ed. (2011) Voci dell’Oriente: miniature e testi classici da Bisanzio alla Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana. Florence.Google Scholar
Berthelot, M., and Ruelle, C.-É. (1887–1888) Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, 3 vols. Paris.Google Scholar
Berthold, G.C. (2011) “Free Will as a Partner of Nature: Maximus the Confessor on the Our Father,” Studia Patristica 51: 173–179.Google Scholar
Biaggi, C. (1956) “Gli studi anatomici all’ Ospedale Maggiore nel secolo XV e Leonardo a Milano,” Ospedale Maggiore 44: 405–410.Google Scholar
Bianconi, D. (2004) “Libri e mani: sulla formazione di alcune miscellanee dell’età dei Paleologi,” Segno e testo 2: 311–363.Google Scholar
Bidez, J. (1928) Michel Psellus: Épître sur la Chrysopée, Opuscules et extraits sur l’alchimie, la météorologie et la démonologie. Brussels.Google Scholar
Bidez, J., et al. (1924–1932) Catalogue des manuscrits alchimiques grecs, 8 vols. Brussels.Google Scholar
Black, A. (2001) The History of Islamic Political Thought from the Prophet to the Present. Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Blanchet, M.-H. (2003) “La question de l’Union des Églises (13e–15e siècles): historiographie et perspectives,” Revue des études byzantines 61: 5–48.Google Scholar
Blanchet, M.-H. (2008) Georges-Gennadios Scholarios (vers 1400–vers 1472): un intellectuel orthodoxe face à la disparition de l’empire byzantin. Paris.Google Scholar
Bliquez, L. (1999) “The Surgical Instrumentarium of Leon Iatrosophistes,” Medicina nei secoli, arte e scienza 11.2: 291–322.Google Scholar
Blum, P.R. (1998) Philosophenphilosophie und Schulphilosophie: Typen des Philosophierens in der Neuzeit. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Blum, P.R. (2011) “Et nuper Plethon” – Ficino’s praise of Georgios Gemistos Plethon and his Rational Religion,” in Clucas, S. et al., eds., Laus Platonici Philosophi: Marsilio Ficino and his Influence. Leiden, 89–104.Google Scholar
Blumenthal, H.-J. (1979) “Photius on Themistius (cod. 74): Did Themistius Write Commentaries on Aristotle?,” Hermes 107: 168–182.Google Scholar
Blumenthal, H.-J. (1996) Aristotle and Neoplatonism in Late Antiquity: Interpretations of the De anima. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Bobrinskoy, B. (1968) “Nicholas Cabasilas and Hesychast Spirituality,” Sobornost, ser. 5, 7: 483–510.Google Scholar
Booth, P. (2013) Crisis of Empire: Doctrine and Dissent at the End of Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. (1996) The Arabs, Byzantium and Iran: Studies in Early Islamic History and Culture. London.Google Scholar
Boudignon, C. (2004) “Maxime le Confesseur: était-il constantinopolitain?,” in Janssens, B., Rosen, B., and van Deun, P., eds., Philomathestatos: Studies in Greek Patristic and Byzantine Texts presented to Jacques Noret. Louvain, 11–43.Google Scholar
Boulakis, J.D.C. (1971) “Ibn Khaldun: A Fourteenth-Century Economist,” Journal of Political Economy 79: 1105–1118.Google Scholar
Bouras-Vallianatos, P. (with Xenophontos, S.) (2015) “Galen’s Reception in Byzantium: Symeon Seth and his Refutation of Galenic Theories on Human Physiology,” GRBS 55: 431–469.Google Scholar
Bourbouhakis, E.C. (2010) “Rhetoric and Performance,” in Stephenson, P., ed., The Byzantine World. London and New York, 175–187.Google Scholar
Bouvy, E. (1910) “Saint Thomas: ses traducteurs byzantins,” Revue Augustinienne 16: 401–408.Google Scholar
Bouyer, L. (1956) “‘Mysticism’: An Essay on the History of a Word,” in Plé, A. et al., eds., Mystery and Mysticism. London, 119–137.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, D. (2004) Aristotle East and West: Metaphysics and the Division of Christendom. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, D. (2006) “The Divine Energies in the New Testament,” St. Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly 50: 189–223.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, D. (2009) “The Mind and the Heart in the Christian East and West,” Faith and Philosophy 26: 576–598.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, D. (2013) “St. Maximus the Confessor on the Will,” in Vasiljević, M., ed., Knowing the Purpose of Creation through the Resurrection: Proceedings of the Symposium on St. Maximus the Confessor, Belgrade, October 18–21, 2012. Alhambra, CA, 143–157.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, D. (forthcoming). “Aristotelianism,” in van Geest, P. and Peerbolte, B., eds., The Brill Encyclopedia of Early Christianity. Leiden.Google Scholar
Brandes, W. (1998) ‘“Juristische” Krisenbewältigung im 7. Jahrhundert? Die Prozesse gegen Martin I. und Maximos Homologetes,” Fontes Minores 10: 141–212.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. (2002) “The Birth of the Term ‘Magic’,” in Bremmer, J. and Veenstra, J., eds., The Metamorphosis of Magic from Late Antiquity to the Early Modern Period. Leuven, 1–11.Google Scholar
Broadbridge, A. (2008) Kinship and Ideology in the Islamic and Mongol Worlds. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Brock, S. (1973) “An Early Syriac Life of Maximus the Confessor,” Analecta Bollandiana 91: 299–346.Google Scholar
Brock, S. (1982) “From Antagonism to Assimilation: Syriac Attitudes to Greek Learning,” in Garsoïan, N., ed., East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period, Washington, DC, 17–34.Google Scholar
Brock, S. (1985) “A Monothelete Florilegium in Syriac,” in Laga, C. et al., eds., After Chalcedon: Studies in Theology and Church History Offered to Professor Albert van Roey for his 70th Birthday. Leuven, 35–45.Google Scholar
Brock, S. (2015) “Charting the Hellenization of a Literary Culture: The Case of Syriac,” Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 3: 98–124.Google Scholar
Brown, P. (1973) “A Dark-Age Crisis: Aspects of the Iconoclastic Controversy,” English Historical Review 88: 1–34.Google Scholar
Browning, R. (1961) “A New Source on Byzantine–Hungarian Relations in the Twelfth Century: The Inaugural Lecture of Michael ὁ τοῦ Ἀγχιάλου as Ὕπατος τῶν φιλοσόφων,” Balkan Studies 2: 187–203.Google Scholar
Browning, R. (1962–1963) “The Patriarchal School at Constantinople in the Twelfth Century,” Byzantion 32: 167–202 and 33: 11–40.Google Scholar
Browning, R. (1962) “An Unpublished Funeral Oration on Anna Comnena,” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 8: 1–12, repr. in Sorabji, R., ed., Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence. London 1990, 393–406.Google Scholar
Browning, R. (1975) “Enlightenment and Repression in Byzantium in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries,” Past and Present 69: 3–23.Google Scholar
Browning, R. (1978) “The Language of Byzantine Literature,” in Vryonis, S., ed., The Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture. Malibu, CA, 103–133.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. (1994) “To Legitimize an Emperor: Constantine and Visual Authority in the Eighth and Ninth Centuries,” in Magdalino, P., ed., New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th Centuries. Aldershot, 139–158.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. (1999) Vision and Meaning in Ninth-Century Byzantium: Image and Exegesis in the Homilies of Gregory of Nazianzus. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J. (2001) Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (ca 680–850): The Sources. An Annotated Survey. Aldershot.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J. (2011) Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era, c. 680–850: A History. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Buckley, P. (2014) The Alexiad of Anna Komnene: Artistic Strategy in the Making of a Myth. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bucossi, A. (2009a) “George Skylitzes’ Dedicatory Verses for the Sacred Arsenal by Andronikos Kamateros and the Codex Marcianus Graecus 524,” JöB 59: 37–50.Google Scholar
Bucossi, A. (2009b) “The Sacred Arsenal by Andronikos Kamateros, a Forgotten Treasure,” in Rigo, A. and Ermilov, P., eds., Byzantine Theologians: The Systematization of their own Doctrine and their Perception of Foreign Doctrines. Rome, 33–50.Google Scholar
Bucossi, A. (2012) “Dibattiti teologici alla corte di Manuele Comneno,” in Rigo, A. et al., eds., Vie per Bisanzio. Bari, 311–321.Google Scholar
Budelmann, F. (1999) “Metrical Scholia on Pindar,” Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London 43: 195–201.Google Scholar
Buonocore, M., ed. (1996) Vedere i classici: l’illustrazione libraria dei testi antichi dall’età romana al tardo medioevo. Rome.Google Scholar
Burgmann, L. (1984) “Das Lexikon ἄδετ – ein Theophilosglossar,” Fontes Minores 6: 19–61.Google Scholar
Burgmann, L. (1989) “Kalokyros ‘Sextos’. Anmerkungen zu einem Basilikenscholiasten,” Subseciva Groningana 3: 11–21.Google Scholar
Burgmann, L. (1991) “Lexeis rhomaïkai. Lateinische Wörter in byzantinischen Rechtstexten,” in Horändner, W. and Trapp, E., eds., Lexicographica byzantina. Vienna, 61–79.Google Scholar
Burns, D. (2006) “The Chaldean Oracles of Zoroaster, Hekate’s Couch, and Platonic Orientalism in Psellos and Plethon,” Aries 6: 158–179.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Busse, A. (1897) “Supplementum praefationis,” in Ammonii in Aristotelem De interpretatione commentarius (CAG 4). Berlin, ix–lii.Google Scholar
Bussières, M.P., ed. (2013) La littérature des questions et réponses dans l’antiquité profane et chrétienne: de l’enseignement à l’exégèse. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Büttner, S. (2006) Antike Ästhetik: eine Einführung in die Prinzipien des Schönen. Munich.Google Scholar
Bychkov, V.V. (1997) The Aesthetic Face of Being: Art in the Theology of Pavel Florensky, tr. Pevear, R. and Volokhonsky, L.. Crestwood, NY.Google Scholar
Bychkov, V.V. (2001) 2000 Jahre Philosophie der Kunst im christlichen Osten – Alte Kirche, Byzanz, Russland. Würzburg.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2002) “‘To Every Argument There Is a Counter-Argument’: Theodore Metochites’ Defence of Scepticism (Semeiosis 61),” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 183–217.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2003) Theodore Metochites’ Stoicheiosis Astronomike and the Study of Natural Philosophy and Mathematics in Early Palaiologan Byzantium. Göteborg.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2004) “‘Strangle Them with These Meshes of Syllogisms’: Latin Philosophy in Greek Translations of the Thirteenth Century,” in Rosenqvist, J.O., ed., Interaction and Isolation in Late Byzantine Culture. Stockholm, 133–157.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2006) “Λογοτεχνικές καινοτομίες στα πρώιμα παλαιολόγεια υπομνήματα στο Περὶ ψυχῆς του Αριστοτέλη,” Υπόμνημα στη Φιλοσοφία 4: 221–251.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2011) “Natural Philosophy, Byzantine,” in Lagerlund, H., ed., Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy: Philosophy between 500 and 1500. Dordrecht: 858–863.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2012a) “A Case for Creationism: Christian Cosmology in the 5th and 6th Centuries,” in Bydén, B. and Ierodiakonou, K., eds., The Many Faces of Byzantine Philosophy. Athens, 79–107.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2012b) “The Critique of Aristotle in Nikephoros Gregoras’ Florentios,” in Searby, D. et al., eds., ΔΩΡΟΝ ΡΟΔΟΠΟΙΚΙΛΟΝ: Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist. Uppsala, 107–122.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2013) “‘No Prince of Perfection’: Byzantine Anti-Aristotelianism from the Patristic Period to Pletho,” in Angelov, D. and Saxby, M., eds., Power and Subversion in Byzantium. Aldershot, 147–176.Google Scholar
Bydén, B. (2014) “Nikephoros Gregoras’ Commentary on Synesius, De insomniis,” in Russell, D.A. and Nesselrath, H.-G., eds., On Prophecy, Dreams and Human Imagination: Synesius, De insomniis. Tübingen: 163–188.Google Scholar
Bydén, B., and Ierodiakonou, K., eds. (2012a) The Many Faces of Byzantine Philosophy. Athens.Google Scholar
Bydén, B., and Ierodiakonou, K., eds. (2012b) “Greek Philosophy,” in Marenbon, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Philosophy. Oxford, 29–57.Google Scholar
Bydén, B., and Ierodiakonou, K., eds. (2014) “Byzantine Philosophy,” Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, available online at http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/byzantine-philosophy/.Google Scholar
Cacouros, M. (1994–1995) “La tradition du commentaire de Théodore Prodrome au deuxième livre de Seconds analytiques d’Aristote: quelques étapes dans l’enseignement de la logique à Byzance,” Diptucha 6: 329–354.Google Scholar
Cacouros, M. (1995) “Marginalia de Jean Chortasménos dans un opuscule de logique dû à Néophytos Prodromènos (Vat. gr. 1018),” REB 53: 271–278.Google Scholar
Cacouros, M. (1998) “De la pensée grecque à la pensée byzantine,” in Mattéi, J.-F., ed., Encyclopédie philosophique universelle, v. 4: Le discours philosophique. Paris, 1362–1384.Google Scholar
Cacouros, M. (2006) “La philosophie et les sciences de Trivium et du Quadrivium à Byzance de 1204 à 1453 entre tradition et innovation: les textes et l’enseignement, le cas de l’école du Prodrome (Petra),” in Cacouros, M. and Congourdeau, M.-H., eds., Philosophie et sciences à Byzance de 1204 à 1453: les textes, les doctrines et leur transmission. Leuven, 1–51.Google Scholar
Cacouros, M., and Hoffmann, P. (2005) “Parisinus Suppl. gr. 599,” in Géhin, P. et al., Les manuscrits grecs datés du XIIIe et XIVe siècle conservés dans les Bibliothèques publiques de France. Turnhout, 27–30.Google Scholar
Calofonos, G. (2008) “The Magician Vigrinos and his Victim: A Case of Magic from the Life of St. Andrew the Fool,” in Petropoulos, J., ed., Greek Magic: Ancient, Medieval and Modern. Abingdon and New York, 64–71.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1978) “The Theotokos in Sixth-Century Constantinople: A City Finds its Symbol,” Journal of Theological Studies 29: 79–108.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1979) “Images of Authority: Elites and Icons in Late Sixth-Century Byzantium,” Past and Present 84: 3–35.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1991) “Disputations, Polemical Literature and the Formation of Opinion in the Early Byzantine Period,” in Reinink, G.J. and Vanstiphout, H.L.J., eds., Dispute Poems and Dialogues in the Ancient and Mediaeval Near East. Leuven, 91–108.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (1994) Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire: The Development of Christian Discourse. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (2008) “The Violence of Orthodoxy,” in Iricinschi, E. and Zellentin, H.M., eds., Heresy and Identity in Late Antiquity. Tübingen, 102–114.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (2013) “Can Christians Do Dialogue?” in Vinzent, M., ed., Studia Patristica 63. Leuven, 103–120.Google Scholar
Canard, M. (1935) “Le traité de 1281 entre Michel Paléologue et le Sultan Qalâʾun,” Byzantion 10: 669–680.Google Scholar
Canard, M. (1935–1945) “Un traité entre Byzance et l’Egypte au XIIIe siècle et les relations diplomatiques de Michel Paléologue avec les sultans mamlouks Baibars et Qala’un,” in Mélanges Gaudefroy-Demombynes. Cairo, 197–224.Google Scholar
Canard, M. (1939) “Une lettre du Sultan Malik Nâṣir Ḥasan à Jean VI Cantacuzène (750/1349),” Annales de l’Institut des études orientales d’Alger 3: 27–52.Google Scholar
Canart, P. (1998) “Quelques exemples de division du travail chez les copistes byzantins,” in Hoffmann, P., ed., Recherches de codicologie comparée: la composition du codex au Moyen Âge, en Orient et en Occident. Paris, 49–67.Google Scholar
Canepa, M. (2009) The Two Eyes of the Earth: Art and Ritual of Kingship between Rome and Sasanian Iran. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Carabă, V.A. (2010) Pletho Apostata: die Ablehnung des Christentums durch Georgios Gemistos Plethon (ca. 1355–1452) und dessen Konversion zur griechischen Religion. Giessen.Google Scholar
Carr, A.W. (1995) “Leo of Chalcedon and the Icons,” in Mouriki, D. et al., eds., Byzantine East, Latin West: Art-Historical Studies in Honor of Kurt Weitzmann. Princeton, NJ, 579–584.Google Scholar
Cataldi Palau, A. (2001) “Un nuovo codice della ‘Collezione filosofica’: il palinsesto Parisinus Graecus 2575,” Scriptorium 55: 249–274.Google Scholar
Caudano, A.L. (2003) “Le calcul de l’éclipse du soleil du 15 avril 1409 à Constantinople par Jean Chortasmenos,” Byzantion 73: 211–245.Google Scholar
Caudano, A.L. (2008) “Un univers sphérique ou voûté? Survivance de la cosmologie antiochienne à Byzance (XIe–XIIe s.),” Byzantion 78: 66–86.Google Scholar
Caudano, A.L. (2011) “‘Le ciel a la forme d’un cube ou a été dressé comme une peau’: Pierre le Philosophe ou l’orthodoxie du savoir astronomique sous Manuel Ier Comnène,” Byzantion 81: 19–73.Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. (1981) “Il libro come oggetto d’uso nel mondo bizantino,” JöB 31.2: 395–423.Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. (2001) “‘Foglie che fremono sui rami.’ Bisanzio e i testi classici,” in Settis, S., ed., Greci Storia Cultura Arte Società, v. 3: I greci oltre la Grecia. Turin, 593–628.Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. (2002) Dalla parte del libro: storie di trasmissione dei classici. Urbino.Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. (2003) “Sodalizi eruditi e pratiche di scrittura a Bisanzio,” in Hamesse, J., ed., Bilan et perspectives des études médiévales (1993–1998). Euroconférence (Barcelone, 8–12 juin 1999). Turnhout: 645–665.Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. ed. (1982) Libri e lettori nel mondo bizantino: guida storica e critica. Rome and Bari.Google Scholar
Cellerini, A. (1988) Introduzione all’Etymologicum Gudianum (= Bollettino dei classici supplement 6). Rome.Google Scholar
Cesaretti, P. (1990) “Bisanzio allegorica (XI–XII secolo),” Strumenti critici n.s. 5: 23–44.Google Scholar
Cesaretti, P. (1991) Allegoristi di Omero a Bisanzio: ricerche ermeneutiche (XI–XII secolo). Milan.Google Scholar
Champion, M.W. (2014) Explaining the Cosmos: Creation and Cultural Interaction in Late-Antique Gaza. Oxford.Google Scholar
Chantry, M. (1996) Scholia in Aristophanem pars III: Scholia in Thesmophoriazusas, Ranas, Ecclesiazusas, et Plutum: Fasc. IVb continens Scholia Recentiora in Aristophanis Plutum. Groningen.Google Scholar
Chantry, M. (2001) Scholia in Aristophanem pars III: Scholia in Thesmophoriazusas, Ranas, Ecclesiazusas, et Plutum: Fasc. Ib continens Scholia Recentiora in Aristophanis Ranas. Groningen.Google Scholar
Chartier, R. (1982) “Intellectual History or Sociocultural History? The French Trajectories,” in La Capra, D. and Kaplan, S.L., eds., Modern European Intellectual History: Reappraisals and New Perspectives. Ithaca, NY and London.Google Scholar
Cheynet, J.-C. (1985) “Les Phocas,” in Dagron, G. and Mihǎescu, H., Le traité sur la guérilla (De velitatione) de l’empereur Nicéphore Phocas (963–969). Paris, 289–315.Google Scholar
Chiaradonna, R. (2000) “La teoria dell’individuo in Porfirio e l’ΙΔΙΩΣ ΠΟΙΟΝ stoico,” Elenchos 21: 303–331.Google Scholar
Chiaradonna, R. (2008) “What Is Porphyry’s Isagoge?” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 19: 1–30.Google Scholar
Chiaradonna, R., Rashed, M., and Sedley, D. (2013) “A Rediscovered Categories Commentary,” Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy 46: 129–194.Google Scholar
Chrysos, E. (1978) “The Title ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ in Early Byzantine International Relations,” DOP 32: 29–75.Google Scholar
Chrysos, E. (2002) “Illuminating Darkness by Candlelight: Literature in the Dark Ages,” in Odorico, P. and Agapitos, P., eds., Pour une “nouvelle” histoire de la littérature byzantine. Paris, 13–24.Google Scholar
Church, W.F. (1941) Constitutional Thought in Sixteenth-Century France. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Cioran, E.M. (1995) “Histoire et Utopie,” in Cioran, , Œuvres complètes. Paris, 979–1061.Google Scholar
Classen, P. (1955) “Das Konzil von Konstantinopel 1166 und die Lateiner,” BZ 48: 339–368.Google Scholar
Clucas, L. (1981) The Trial of John Italos and the Crisis of Intellectual Values in Byzantium in the Eleventh Century. Munich.Google Scholar
Colinet, A. (2000a) L’Anonyme de Zuretti ou L’Art sacré et divin de la chrysopée par un anonyme. Paris.Google Scholar
Colinet, A. (2000b) “Le Travail des quatre éléments ou lorsqu’un alchimiste byzantin s’inspire de Jabir,” in Draelants, I. et al., eds., Occident et Proche-Orient: contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades. Turnhout: 165–190.Google Scholar
Colinet, A. (2005) “L’Anonyme de Zuretti. Un traité alchimique italo-grec de 1300,” in Viano, C., ed., L’alchimie et ses racines philosophiques: la tradition grecque et la tradition arabe. Paris, 135–152.Google Scholar
Colinet, A. ed. and tr. (2010) Recettes alchimiques (Par. gr. 2419; Holkhamicus 109) – Cosmas le Hiéromoine, Chrysopée. Paris.Google Scholar
Colish, M.L. (1997) Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition, 400–1400. New Haven, CT.Google Scholar
Condylis-Bassoukos, H. (1997) Stéphanitès kai Ichnélatès. Traduction grecque (XIe siècle) du livre Kalila wa-Dimna d’ibn al-Muquffaʿ (VIIIe siècle): étude lexicologique et littéraire. Louvain.Google Scholar
Congourdeau, M.-H. (1987a) “Notes sur les Dominicains de Constantinople au début du 14 siècle,” REB 45: 175–181.Google Scholar
Congourdeau, M.-H. (1987b) “Frère Simon le Constantinopolitain OP (1235?–1325?),” REB 45: 165–174.Google Scholar
Congourdeau, M.-H. (1996) “Le traducteur grec du traité de Rhazès sur la variole,” in Garzya, A. and Jouanna, J., eds., Storia e ecdotica dei testi medici greci. Naples, 99–111.Google Scholar
Conley, T.M. (2003) “Demosthenes Dethroned: Gregory Nazianzus in John Sikeliotes’ Commentary on Hermogenes’ Peri ideon,” Illinois Classical Studies 145–52.Google Scholar
Conley, T.M. (2005) “Byzantine Criticism and the Uses of Literature,” in Minnis, A. and Johnson, I., eds., The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, v. 2: The Middle Ages. Cambridge, 667–692.Google Scholar
Constantinides, C.N. (1982) Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries, 1204–c. 1310. Nicosia.Google Scholar
Conterno, M. (2014) La “descrizione dei tempi” all’alba dell’espansione islamica: un’indagine sulla storiografia greca, siriaca e araba fra VII e VIII secolo. Berlin.Google Scholar
Cooper, A.G. (2005) The Body in St Maximus the Confessor: Holy Flesh, Wholly Deified. Oxford.Google Scholar
Corcoran, S. (2008) “Justinian and his Two Codes: Revisiting P.Oxy. 1814,” Journal of Juristic Papyrology 38: 73–11.Google Scholar
Coulter, J.A. (1976) The Literary Microcosm: Theories of Interpretation of the Later Neoplatonists. Leiden.Google Scholar
Crisci, E., and Degni, P., eds. (2011) La scrittura greca dall’antichità all’epoca della stampa: una introduzione. Rome.Google Scholar
Criscuolo, R. (1974) “Note sull’Enciclopedia del filosofo Giuseppe,” Byzantion 1974: 255–281.Google Scholar
Criscuolo, U. (2013) “Aristotele a Bisanzio,” in Lehmann, Y., ed., Aristoteles Romanus: la réception de la science aristotélicienne dans l’empire gréco-romain. Turnhout, 389–421.Google Scholar
Croke, B. (2010) “Uncovering Byzantium’s Historiographical Audience,” in Macrides, R., ed., Byzantine History as Literature. Aldershot, 25–53.Google Scholar
Cross, R. (2000) “Perichoresis, Deification, and Christological Predication in John of Damascus,” Mediaeval Studies 62: 69–124.Google Scholar
Cross, R. (2002) “Individual Natures in the Christology of Leontius of Byzantium,” Journal of Early Christian Studies 10: 245–265.Google Scholar
Cullhed, E. (2014) Eustathios of Thessalonike: Parekbolai on Homer’s Odyssey 1–2: Proekdosis. Uppsala.Google Scholar
Cupane, C. (1980) “La magia a Bisanzio nel secolo XIV: azione e reazione,” JöB 29: 237–262.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (1981) “The Social Status of Byzantine Scribes, 800–1500: A Statistical Analysis Based on Vogel-Gardthausen,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 74.2: 328–334.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (2002) “The Industries of Art,” in Laiou, A.E. et al., eds., The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century. Washington, DC, 555–587.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (2008) “Significant Gifts: Patterns of Exchange in Late Antique, Byzantine, and Early Islamic Diplomacy,” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 38: 79–101.Google Scholar
Cutler, A., and Browning, R. (1992) “In the Margins of Byzantium? Some Icons in Michael Psellos,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 16: 21–32.Google Scholar
Cvetković, V. (2011) “Predeterminations and Providence in Dionysius and Maximos the Confessor,” in Ivanović, F., ed., Dionysius the Areopagite between Orthodoxy and Heresy. Newcastle, 135–156.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (1981) “Le saint, le savant, l’astrologue. Étude de thèmes hagiographiques à travers quelques recueils de ‘Questions et réponses’ des Ve–VIIe siècles,” in Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés (IVe–XIIe siècles). Paris, 143–156.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (1983) “Byzance et le modèle islamique au Xe siècle à propos des Constitutions tactiques de l’empereur Léon VI,” Comptes-rendus des séances de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 127: 219–243.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (1992) “L’ombre d’un doute: l’hagiographie en question, VIe–IXe siècle,” DOP 46: 59–68.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (1993) “Le christianisme byzantin du VIIe au milieu du XIe siècle,” in Mayeur, J.-M. et al., eds., Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours: évêques, moines et empereurs (610–1054). Paris, 7–371.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (2002) “The Urban Economy, Seventh–Twelfth Centuries,” in Laiou, A.E., ed., The Economic History of Byzantium: From the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century, v. 2. Washington, DC, 393–461.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (2003) Emperor and Priest: The Imperial Office in Byzantium, tr. Birrell, J.. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. (2007) “Oublier Byzance. Éclipses et retours de Byzance dans la conscience européenne,” Πρακτικὰ τῆς Ἀκαδημίας Ἀθηνῶν 82: 141–158.Google Scholar
Dale, S.F. (2006) “Ibn Khaldun: The Last Greek and the First Annaliste Historian,” International Journal of Middle East Studies 38: 431–451.Google Scholar
Daley, B. (1976) “The Origenism of Leontius of Byzantium,” Journal of Theological Studies 27: 333–369.Google Scholar
Daley, B. (1984) “Boethius’ Theological Tracts and Early Byzantine Scholasticism,” Mediaeval Studies 46: 158–191.Google Scholar
Daley, B. (2013) “Maximus the Confessor, Leontius of Byzantium, and the Late Aristotelian Metaphysics of the Person,” in Vasiljević, M., ed., Knowing the Purpose of Creation through the Resurrection: Proceedings of the Symposium on St. Maximus the Confessor, Belgrade, October 18–21, 2012. Alhambra, CA, 55–70.Google Scholar
Dalmais, I.-H. (1961) “Saint Maxime le Confesseur et la crise de l’Origénisme monastique,” in Théologie de la vie monastique: études sur la tradition patristique. Paris, 411–421.Google Scholar
Dalton, O.M. (1926) “The Byzantine Astrolabe at Brescia,” Proceedings of the British Academy 12: 133–146.Google Scholar
D’Aristarchi, S. (1900) S. P. N. Photii patriarchae Constantinopoleos orationes et homiliae, v. 1. Constantinople.Google Scholar
Dauterman Maguire, E., and Maguire, H. (2007) Other Icons: Art and Power in Byzantine Secular Culture. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Dedes, D. (1981) “Die Handschriften und das Werk des Georgios Gemistos (Plethon): Forschungen und Funde in Venedig,” Τὰ Ἑλληνικά 33: 66–81.Google Scholar
Dedes, D. (2009) “Χριστός καὶ Μωαμέτης κατὰ τὸν Ἰωάννη Ἑρμητιανό ἢ Ἑρμώνυμο,” Τὰ Ἱστορικά 26.51: 436–449.Google Scholar
De Faveri, L. (2002) Die metrischen Trikliniusscholien zur byzantinischen Trias des Euripides. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Degni, P. (2008) “I manoscritti dello ‘scriptorium’ di Gioannicio,” Segno e testo 6: 179–248.Google Scholar
Degni, P. (2012) “Trascrivere la medicina a Bisanzio: considerazioni sulle caratteristiche grafiche e materiali della produzione libraria,” in De Gregorio, G. and Galante, M., eds., La produzione scritta tecnica e scientifica nel medioevo: libro e documento tra scuole e professioni. Spoleto, 359–387.Google Scholar
del Corso, L., and Pecere, O., eds. (2010) Libri di scuola e pratiche didattiche: dall’antichità al Rinascimento. Atti del Convegno internazionale (Cassino, 7–10 maggio 2008). Cassino.Google Scholar
Delacroix-Besnier, C. (1997) Les dominicains et la chrétienté grecque aux XIVe et XVe siècles. Rome.Google Scholar
De’Maffei, F. (1974) Icona, pittore e arte al Concilio niceno II e la questione della scialbatura delle immagini, con particolare riferimento agli angeli della chiesa della Dormizione di Nicea. Rome.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, J.A. (2010) “Latin Philosophical Works Translated into Greek,” in Pasnau, R., ed., The Cambridge History of Medieval Philosophy. Cambridge, 822–826.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, J.A. (2011) “Palamas Transformed: Palamite Interpretations of the Distinction between God’s ‘Essence’ and ‘Energies’ in Late Byzantium,” in Hinterberger, M. and Schabel, C., eds., Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History 1204–1500. Leuven, 263–372.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, J.A. (2012) “In Search of the Pagan and Christian Sources of John of Damascus’ Theodicy: Ammonius, the Son of Hermeias, Stephanus of Athens and John Chrysostom on God’s Foreknowledge and Predestination and Man’s Freewill,” in Rigo, A., ed., Byzantine Theology and its Philosophical Background. Turnhout, 50–86.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, J.A. (2014) “Hermonymos Christonymos Charitonymos’ Capita decem pro divinitate Christi: A Posthumous Reaction to Plethon’s Anti-Christianism,” in Blum, P.R. and Matula, J., eds., Georgios Gemistos Plethon: The Byzantine and the Latin Renaissance. Olomouc, 143–259.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, J.A. (2017) “George Gennadios II – Scholarios’ Abridgement of the Parva Naturalia and its Place in his Oeuvre,” in B. Bydén and C.T. Thörnqvist, eds., The Parva Naturalia in Greek, Arabic and Latin Aristotelianism. Dordrecht forthcoming.Google Scholar
Demetracopoulos, P. (1982) “Demetrius Kydones’ Translation of the Summa theologica,” JÖB 32: 311–319.Google Scholar
Dennis, G.T. (1994) “A Rhetorician Practices Law: Michael Psellos,” in Laiou, A.E. and Simon, D., eds., Law and Society in Byzantium, Ninth–Twelfth Centuries. Washington, DC, 187–197.Google Scholar
Derbes, V.J. (1966) “De Mussis and the Great Plague of 1348,” Journal of the American Medical Association 196: 179–182.Google Scholar
Déroche, V. (1994) “L’Apologie contre les Juifs de Léontios de Néapolis,” TM 12: 45–104.Google Scholar
Detkova, I. (2008) “Bogomilismo e dualismo iranico.” PhD dissertation, University of Bologna.Google Scholar
Devreesse, R. (1937) “La fin inédite d’une lettre de Saint Maxime: un baptême forcé de Juifs et de Samaritans à Carthage en 632,” Revues des sciences religieuses 17: 25–35.Google Scholar
De Vries-Van der Velden, E. (1997) “Psellos, Romain Diogénès et Mantzikert,” Byzantinoslavica 58: 274–310.Google Scholar
Dickie, M. (1995) “The Fathers of the Church and the Evil Eye,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington DC, 9–34.Google Scholar
Diekamp, F. (1907) Doctrina patrum de incarnatione verbi: ein griechisches Florilegium aus der Wende des 7. und 8. Jahrhunderts. Münster (rev. edn. 1981).Google Scholar
Diekamp, F. (1938) Analecta Patristica: Texte und Abhandlungen zur griechischen Patristik. Rome.Google Scholar
Diels, H. (1907) “Beiträge zur Zuckungsliteratur des Okzidents und Orients. I. Die griechischen Zuckungsbücher (Melampus Περὶ παλμῶν),” Abhandlungen der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, IV: 1–42.Google Scholar
Dillon, J.M. (1983) “Self-definition in Platonism, Later,” in Sanders, E., ed., Jewish and Christian Self-Definition, v. 3: Self-definition in the Greco-Roman World. Philadelphia, 60–75.Google Scholar
Dillon, J.M. (2014) “Signs and Tokens: Do the Gods of Neoplatonism Really Care?,” in D’Hoine, P. and Van Riel, G., eds., Fate, Providence and Moral Responsibility in Ancient, Medieval and Early Modern Thought: Studies in Honour of Carlos Steel. Leuven, 227–238.Google Scholar
Dima-Dragan, C., and Carataşu, M. (1967) “Les ouvrages d’histoire byzantine dans la bibliothèque du prince Constantin Brancovan,” Revue des études sud-est européennes 5: 443–444.Google Scholar
Dod, B.G. (1982) “Aristoteles Latinus,” in Kretzmann, N. et al., eds., Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy. Cambridge, 45–79.Google Scholar
Dölger, F. (1925) Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des oströmischen Reiches von 565–1453. 2. Teil: Regesten von 1025–1204. Berlin and Munich.Google Scholar
Dölger, F. (1952) “Der Vertrag des Sultans Qala’un von Ägypten mit dem Kaiser Michael Palaiologos,” in Kissling, H. J. and Schmaus, A., eds., Serta Monacensia Franz Babinger. Leiden, 60–79.Google Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1951) “Contra Graecos. Premiers écrits polémiques des Dominicains d’Orient,” Archivium Fratrum Praedicatorum 21: 320–446.Google Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1952) “Hugues Éthérien et Léon Toscan,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 27: 67–134.Google Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1958) “Hugues Éthérien et le concile de Constantinople de 1166,” Historisches Jahrbuch 77: 473–483.Google Scholar
Donnet, D. (1966) “Précisions sur les œuvres profanes de Grégoire de Corinthe,” Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome 37: 81–97.Google Scholar
Donnet, D. (1982) Le Traité de la construction de la phrase de Michel le Syncelle de Jérusalem. Brussels.Google Scholar
Dörrie, H. (1976) “Was ist spätantiker Platonismus? Überlegungen zur Grenzziehung zwischen Platonismus und Christentum,” in Dörrie, , Platonica Minora. Munich, 508–523.Google Scholar
Dörrie, H., and Dörries, H. (1966) “Erotapokriseis,” Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum 6. Stuttgart, 342–370.Google Scholar
Doty, R.G. (1982) The Macmillan Encyclopedic Dictionary of Numismatics. New York and London.Google Scholar
Doumanis, N. (2014) “The Mediterranean and Asia,” in Horden, P. and Kinoshita, S., eds., A Companion to Mediterranean History. Chichester, 441–456.Google Scholar
Drandaki, A., Papanikola-Bakirtzi, D., and Tourta, A., eds. (2013) Heaven and Earth: Art of Byzantium from Greek Collections. Athens.Google Scholar
Drijvers, H.J.W. (2002) “Heraclius and the Restitutio Crucis: Notes on Symbolism and Ideology,” in Reinink, G.J. and Stolte, B.H., eds., The Reign of Heraclius (610–641): Crisis and Confrontation. Leuven, 175–190.Google Scholar
Ducellier, A. (1996) Chrétiens d’Orient et Islam au moyen âge, VIIe–XVe siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Dufault, O. (2015) “Transmutation Theory in the Greek Alchemical Corpus,” Ambix 62.3: 215–244.Google Scholar
Duffy, J. (1995) “Reactions of Two Byzantine Intellectuals to the Theory and Practice of Magic: Michael Psellos and Michael Italikos,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington DC, 83–97.Google Scholar
Duffy, J. (2002) “Hellenic Philosophy in Byzantium and the Lonely Mission of Michael Psellos,” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 139–156.Google Scholar
Dujčev, I. (1964) “L’epistola sui Bogomili del patriarca costantinopolitano Teofilatto,” in Mélanges Eugène Tisserant, v. 2. Vatican City, 63–91.Google Scholar
Duling, D.C. (1983) “The Testament of Solomon: Introduction,” in Charlesworth, J.H., ed., The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, v. 1. New York, 935–959.Google Scholar
Dvornik, F. (1950) “Photius et la réorganisation de l’académie patriarcale,” Analecta Bollandiana 58: 108–125.Google Scholar
Dvornik, F. (1966) Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy: Origins and Background, 2 vols. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Dzelabdzic, D. (2005) “Η Δημοκρατική Ρώμη στην Πολιτική Σκέψη του Μιχαήλ Ψελλού,” Zbornik radova Vizantoloskog instituta 42: 23–34.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1981) Commentators and Commentaries on Aristotle’s Sophistici Elenchi: A Study of Post-Aristotelian Ancient and Medieval Writings on Fallacies, 3 vols. Leiden.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1992) “Western and Byzantine Approaches to Logic,” Cahiers de l’Institut du moyen-âge grec et latin 62: 167–178.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S., and Pinborg, J. (1981–1982) “Gennadius and Western Scholasticism: Radulphus Brito’s Ars vetus in Greek Translation,” Classica et Mediaevalia 33: 263–319.Google Scholar
Eberline, C.N. (1980) Studies in the Manuscript Tradition of the Ranae of Aristophanes. Meisenheim am Glan.Google Scholar
Egenolff, P. (1888) Die orthographischen Stücke der byzantinischen Litteratur. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Elders, L.J. (1990) “The Greek Christian Authors and Aristotle,” Doctor communis 43: 26–57.Google Scholar
Elders, L.J. (1994) “The Greek Christian Authors and Aristotle,” in Schrenk, L.P., ed., Aristotle in Late Antiquity. Washington, DC, 111–142.Google Scholar
Eleuteri, P. (1995) “La filosofia,” in Cambiano, G. et al., eds., Lo spazio letterario della Grecia antiqua, v. 2: La ricezione e l’attualizzazione del testo. Rome, 437–464.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. (2012) “Iconoclasm as Discourse: From Antiquity to Byzantium,” The Art Bulletin 94: 368–394.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2008) “L’individualité expliquée par les accidents. Remarques sur la destinée “chrétienne” de Porphyre,” in Erismann, C. and Schniewind, A., eds., Compléments de substance: études sur les propriétés accidentelles offertes à Alain de Libera. Paris, 51–66.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2010) “A World of Hypostases: John of Damascus’s Rethinking of Aristotle’s Categorical Ontology,” Studia Patristica 50: 251–269.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2011) “Non Est Natura sine Persona: The Issue of Uninstantiated Universals from Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages,” in Cameron, M. and Marenbon, J., eds., Methods and Methodologies: Aristotelian Logic East and West, 500–1500. Leiden, 75–91.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2015) “Maximus the Confessor on the Logical Dimension of the Structure of Reality,” in Annala, P. et al., eds., The Architecture of the Cosmos in the Thought of Maximus the Confessor. Helsinki, 51–69.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2016) “Venerating Likeness: Byzantine Iconophile Thinkers on Aristotelian Relatives and their Simultaneity.” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 24: 405–425.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2017a) “Theodore the Studite and Photius on the Humanity of Christ: A Neglected Byzantine Discussion on Universals in the Time of Iconoclasm,” DOP 71: in press.Google Scholar
Erismann, C. (2017b) “Meletius Monachus on Individuality: A Ninth-Century Byzantine Medical Reading of Porphyry’s Logic,” BZ 110: in press.Google Scholar
Ermilov, P. 2013 “Towards a Classification of Sources in Byzantine Question-and-Answer Literature,” in Rigo, A., ed., Theologica Minora: The Minor Genres of Byzantine Theological Literature. Turnhout, 110–125.Google Scholar
Evans, H., and Ratliff, B., eds. (2012) Byzantium and Islam: Age of Transition, 7th–9th Century. New York.Google Scholar
Fazzo, V. (1988) “II concilio di Nicea nella storia cristiana ed i rapporti fra Roma e Bisanzio,” in Airaldi, G. et al., eds., Cultura e società nell’Italia medievale: studi per Paolo Brezzi. Rome, 345–360.Google Scholar
Featherstone, J.M. (2013) “De cerimoniis: The Revival of Antiquity in the Great Palace and the ‘Macedonian Renaissance’,” in Ödekan, A., Necipoğlu, N., and Akyürek, E., eds., The Byzantine Court: Source of Power and Culture. Istanbul, 139–145.Google Scholar
Felmy, K.C. (2011) “The Development of the Trinity Doctrine in Byzantium (Ninth to Twelfth Centuries),” in Emery, G. and Levering, M., eds., The Oxford Handbook of the Trinity. Oxford, 210–224.Google Scholar
Festugière, A.J. (1944) La révélation d’Hermès Trismégiste, v. I: L’astrologie et les sciences occultes. Paris.Google Scholar
Ficker, E. (1908) Die Phundagiagiten: Ein Beitrag zur Ketzergeschichte des byzantinischen Mittelalters. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Fischel, W.J. (1956a) “Ibn Khaldun’s Autobiography in the Light of External Arabic Sources,” Studi orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida, 2 vols, Rome, v. 1, 287–308.Google Scholar
Fischel, W.J. (1956b) “Ibn Khaldun’s Sources for the History of Jenghiz Khan and the Tartars,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 76: 91–99.Google Scholar
Fischel, W.J. (1961) “Ibn Khaldun’s Use of Historical Sources,” Studia Islamica 14: 109–119.Google Scholar
Fisher, E.A. (1998) “Life of the Patriarch Nikephoros I of Constantinople,” in Talbot, A.-M., ed., Byzantine Defenders of Images: Eight Saints’ Lives in English Translation. Washington, DC, 25–142.Google Scholar
Fisher, E.A. (2009) “The Anonymous Commentary on Nicomachean Ethics VII: Language, Style and Implications,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Medieval Commentaries on the Nicomachean Ethics. Leiden, 145–161.Google Scholar
Fisher, E.A. (2011) “Planoudes, Holobolos and the Motivation for Translation,” GRBS 43: 77–104.Google Scholar
Fisher, E.A. (2012) “Arabs, Latins and Persians Bearing Gifts: Greek Translations of Astrolabe Treatises, ca. 1300,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 36: 161–177.Google Scholar
Fitschen, K. (1998) Messalianismus und Antimessalianismus: Ein Beispiel ostkirchlicher Ketzergeschichte. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Florovsky, G. (1950) “Origen, Eusebius, and the Iconoclastic Controversy,” Church History 19: 77–96.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. (1992) Saint Anastase le Perse et l’histoire de la Palestine au début du VIIe siècle, 2 vols. Paris.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. (2000) “Construire une Nouvelle Jérusalem: Constantinople et les reliques,” in Amir Moezzi, M. and Scheid, J., eds., L’Orient dans l’histoire religieuse de l’Europe. L’invention des origines. Turnhout, 51–70.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. (2001) “Remarques sur le rôle des premiers empereurs macédoniens dans le culte des saints,” in Guran, P., ed., L’empereur hagiographe. Culte des saints et monarchie byzantine et post-byzantine. Bucharest, 29–54.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. (2006) “Un lettré byzantin au XIIe siècle: Jean Mésaritès,” in Mondrain, B., ed., Lire et écrire à Byzance. Paris, 67–83.Google Scholar
Fögen, M. (1987) “Gesetz und Gesetzgebung in Byzanz: Versuch einer Funktionsanalyse,” Ius Commune 14: 137–158.Google Scholar
Fögen, M. (1989) “Legislation und Kodifikation des Kaisers Leon VI.,” Subseciva Groningana 3: 23–35.Google Scholar
Fögen, M. (1995) “Balsamon on Magic: From Roman Secular Law to Byzantine Canon Law,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington DC, 99–115.Google Scholar
Fögen, M. (1998) “Reanimation of Roman Law in the Ninth Century: Remarks on Reasons and Results,” in Brubaker, L., ed., Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Aldershot, 11–22.Google Scholar
Follieri, E. (1973–1974) “Un codice di Areta troppo a buon mercato,” Archeologia Classica 25–26: 262–279.Google Scholar
Förstel, K. (2009) Schriften zum Islam von Arethas und Euthymios Zigabenos und Fragmente der griechischen Koranübersetzung. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Fowden, G. (1986) The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Fowden, G. (1993) Empire to Commonwealth: Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Fowden, G. (2014) Before and after Muhammad: The First Millennium Refocused. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Frankopan, P. (2009) “The Literary, Cultural and Political Context for the Twelfth-Century Commentary on the ‘Nicomachean Ethics’,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Medieval Greek Commentaries on the “Nicomachean Ethics.” Leiden, 45–62.Google Scholar
Fraser, K.A. (2004) “Zosimos of Panopolis and the Book of Enoch: Alchemy as Forbidden Knowledge,” Aries 4.2: 125–147.Google Scholar
Fraser, K.A. (2007) “Baptised in gnosis: The Spiritual Alchemy of Zosimos of Panopolis,” Dionysius 25: 33–54.Google Scholar
Fraser, K.A. (2009) “The Contested Boundaries of ‘Magic’ and ‘Religion’ in Late Pagan Monotheism,” Magic, Ritual, and Witchcraft 4.2: 131–151.Google Scholar
Frede, M. (2002) “John of Damascus on Free Will,” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 63–95.Google Scholar
Frede, M. (2003) “The Philosopher,” in Brunschwig, J. and Lloyd, G.E.R., eds., The Greek Pursuit of Knowledge. Cambridge, MA and London, 1–17.Google Scholar
Frede, M. (2005) “Les Catégories d’Aristote et les Pères de l’Église grecs,” in Bruun, O. and Corti, L., eds., Les Catégories et leur histoire. Paris, 135–173.Google Scholar
Fukuyama, F. (2014) Political Order and Political Decay from the Industrial Revolution to the Globalization of Democracy. New York.Google Scholar
Gahbauer, F.R. (1994) “Die Anthropologie des Johannes von Damaskos,” Theologie und Philosophie 69: 1–21.Google Scholar
Gahbauer, F.R. (2010) Byzantinische Dogmengeschichte: vom Ausgang des Ikonoklasmus bis zum Untergang Konstantinopels (1453). Heiligenkreuz im Wienerwald.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (2007) Thinking about Property: From Antiquity to the Age of Revolution. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P. (2009) “Gemistus Plethon and Platonic Political Philosophy,” in Rousseau, P. and Papoutsakis, E., eds., Transformations of Late Antiquity: Essays for Peter Brown, v. 2. Burlington, VT, 327–340.Google Scholar
Garzya, A. (1984) “Problèmes relatifs à l’édition des livres IX–XVI du ‘Tétrabiblon d’Aétios d’Amida’,” Revue des études anciennes 86: 245–257.Google Scholar
Gassman, D. (1973) “Translatio Studii: A Study of Intellectual History in the Thirteenth Century.” PhD dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Gastgeber, C., ed. (2010) Quellen zur byzantinischen Rechtspraxis: Aspekte der Textüberlieferung, Paläographie und Diplomatik. Vienna.Google Scholar
Gates, W.E. (1967) “The Spread of Khaldun’s Ideas on Climate and Culture,” Journal of the History of Ideas 28: 415–422.Google Scholar
Gaul, N. (2011) Thomas Magistros und die spätbyzantinische Sophistik: Studien zum Humanismus urbaner Eliten der frühen Palaiologenzeit. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.A. (1954) “Saint Maxime le Confesseur et la psychologie de l’acte humain,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21: 51–100.Google Scholar
Gautier, P. (1970) “Diatribes de Jean l’Oxite contre Alexios Ier Comnène,” REB 28: 5–55.Google Scholar
George, D. (2001–2002) “Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A Twelfth-Century Defence and Refutation of Astrology,” Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001) 3–48; 5.2 (2001) 23–46; and 6 (2002) 23–43.Google Scholar
Gera, D.L. (1993) Xenophon’s Cyropaideia: Style, Genre. and Literary Technique. Oxford.Google Scholar
Gero, S. (1975) “The Eucharistic Doctrine of the Byzantine Iconoclasts and its Sources,” BZ 68: 4–22.Google Scholar
Gero, S. (1977) Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V, with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources. Louvain.Google Scholar
Gerogiorgakis, S. (2009) “The Byzantine Liar,” History and Philosophy of Logic 30: 313–330.Google Scholar
Gerson, L. (2010) “General Introduction,” in Gerson, , ed., The Cambridge History of Philosophy in Late Antiquity, v. 1. Cambridge, 1–10.Google Scholar
Gibb, H.A.R. (1933–1935) “The Islamic Background of Khaldun’s Political Theory,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 23–31.Google Scholar
Gielen, E. (2013) “Ad Maiorem Dei Gloriam: Joseph Rhakendytès’ Synopsis of Byzantine Learning,” in König, J. and Woolf, G., eds., Encyclopaedism from Antiquity to the Renaissance. Cambridge, 259–276.Google Scholar
Gigineishvili, L., and Van Riel, G. (2000) “Ioane Petritsi: A Witness of Proclus’ Works in the School of Psellus,” in Segonds, A.-P. and Steel, C., eds., Proclus et la théologie platonicienne. Leuven, 571–588.Google Scholar
Gills, B.K., and Frank, A.G. (1996a) “The Cumulation of Accumulation,” in Gills, and Frank, , eds., The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand? London, 81–114.Google Scholar
Gills, B.K., and Frank, A.G. (1996b) “World System Cycles, Crises, and Hegemonic Shifts, 1700 bc to 1700 ad,” in Gills, and Frank, , eds., The World System: Five Hundred Years or Five Thousand? London, 143–199.Google Scholar
Giocarinis, K. (1964) “Eustratius of Nicaea’s Defense of the Doctrine of Ideas,” Franciscan Studies 12: 159–204.Google Scholar
Glei, R., and Khoury, A. (1995) Johannes Damaskenos und Theodor Abū Qurra: Schriften zum Islam. Würzburg.Google Scholar
Glick, T. (2004) “‘My Master, the Jew’: Observations on Interfaith Scholarly Interaction in the Middle Ages,” in Hames, H., ed., Jews, Muslims and Christians in and around the Crown of Aragon: Essays in Honour of Professor Elena Lourie. Leiden, 157–182.Google Scholar
Glycofrydi-Leontsini, A. (2003) “Demetrius Cydones as a Translator of Latin Texts,” in Dendrinos, C. et al., eds., Porphyrogenita: Essays on the History and Literature of Byzantium and the Latin East in Honour of Julian Chrysostomides. Aldershot and Burlington, VT, 175–185.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S. (2009) “Rhetoric and the Second Sophistic,” in Gunderson, E., ed., The Cambridge Companion to Ancient Rhetoric. Cambridge, 228–241.Google Scholar
Goldschmidt, G., ed. (1923) Heliodori carmina quattuor ad fidem codicis Casselani. Giessen, 1–59.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2007) “Un commentaire perpétuel de Georges Pachymère à la Physique d’Aristote faussement attribué à Michel Psellos,” BZ 100: 637–676.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2008a) Les commentaires de Simplicius et de Jean Philopon à la “Physique” d’Aristote: tradition et innovation. Berlin and New York.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2008b) “Georges Pachymère comme didascale: essai pour une reconstitution de sa carrière et de son enseignement philosophique,” JöB 58: 53–68.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2010) “Copistes, élèves et érudits: la production de manuscrits philosophiques autour de Georges Pachymère,” in Bravo García, A. et al., eds., The Legacy of Bernard de Montfaucon: Three Hundred Years of Studies on Greek Handwriting. Turnhout, 157–170, 757–768.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2012) “A Byzantine Philosopher’s Devoutness to God: George Pachymeres’ Poetic Epilogue to his Commentary on Aristotle’s Physics,” in Bydén, B. and Ierodiakonou, K., eds., The Many Faces of Byzantine Philosophy. Athens, 109–127.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2014) “Trois annotations de manuscrits aristotéliciens au XIIe siècle: les Parisini gr. 1901 et 1853 et l’Oxoniensis Corporis Christi 108,” in Bianconi, D., ed., Paleografia e oltre. Rome, 33–52.Google Scholar
Golitsis, P. (2015) “Michele d’Ephèse,” in Goulet, R., ed., Dictionnaire de philosophes antiques (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Golitzin, A. (2001a) “‘Earthly Angels and Heavenly Men’: The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, Niketas Stethatos, and the Tradition of ‘Interiorized Apocalyptic’ in Eastern Christian Ascetical and Mystical Literature,” DOP 55: 125–153.Google Scholar
Golitzin, A. (2001b) “Revisiting the ‘Sudden’: Epistle III in the Corpus Dionysiacum,” Studia Patristica 37: 482–491.Google Scholar
Golubovich, G. (1919) “Disputatio Latinorum et Grecorum,” Archivium Franciscanum Historicum 12: 428–465.Google Scholar
Goria, F. (2005) “Il giurista nell’impero romano d’Oriente (da Giustiniano agli inizi del secolo XI),” Fontes Minores 11: 147–211.Google Scholar
Gottlieb, E. (1976) Studies in the Kabbala Literature, ed. Hacker, J.. Tel-Aviv (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1938) “Les influences latines dans l’œuvre théologique de Manuel Calécas,” EO 37: 36–52.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1967) “Le Synodikon de l’Orthodoxie: édition et commentaire,” TM 2: 1–316.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1970) “Une source grecque du Synodikon de Boril. La lettre inédite du patriarche Cosmas,” TM 4: 361–374.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1973) “Constantine Chrysomallos sous le masque de Syméon le Nouveau Théologien,” TM 5: 313–327.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1978) “Quatre procès de mystiques à Byzance (vers 960–1143). Inspiration et autorité,” REB 36: 5–81.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1981) “Léthargie des âmes et culte des saints: un plaidoyer inédit de Jean diacre et maïstor,” TM 8: 181–186.Google Scholar
Gouillard, J. (1985) “Le procès officiel de Jean Italien. Les actes et leurs sous-entendus,” TM 9: 133–174.Google Scholar
Goulet, R. (2007) “La conservation et la transmission des textes philosophiques grecs,” in D’Ancona, C., ed., The Libraries of the Neoplatonists. Leiden, 29–61.Google Scholar
Grabar, A. (1977) “Islam and Iconoclasm,” in Bryer, A. and Herrin, J., eds., Iconoclasm. Birmingham, 45–52.Google Scholar
Grabar, O. (1997) “The Shared Culture of Objects,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Court Culture. Washington, DC, 115–130.Google Scholar
Gracia, J.J.E. (1984) Introduction to the Problem of Individuation in the Early Middle Ages. Washington, DC and Munich.Google Scholar
Gracia, J.J.E. (1988) Introduction to the Problem of Individuation in the Early Middle Ages, 2nd edn. Munich.Google Scholar
Graf, A. (1941) “Die Tataren im Spiegel der byzantinischen Literatur,” in Scheiber, A., ed., Jubilee Volume in Honour of Prof. Bernhard Heller on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Budapest, 77–85.Google Scholar
Granada, M.A. (2014) “Jorge Gemisto Pletón y la eternidad del mundo: la polémica contra Aristóteles y el cristianismo,” ÉNDOXA: Series Filosóficas 34: 341–376.Google Scholar
Green, M.H. (2014) “Taking ‘Pandemic’ Seriously: Making the Black Death Global,” The Medieval Globe 1: 27–61.Google Scholar
Greenfield, R. (1989) “Saint Sisinnios, the Archangel Michael, and the Female Demon Gylou: The Typology of the Greek Literary Stories,” Byzantina 15: 84–142.Google Scholar
Greenfield, R. (1993) “Sorcery and Politics at the Byzantine Court in the Twelfth Century: Interpretations of History,” in Beaton, R. and Roueché, C., eds., The Making of Byzantine History: Studies Dedicated to Donald M. Nicol. Aldershot: 73–85.Google Scholar
Greenfield, R. (1995) “A Contribution to the Study of Palaeologan Magic,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington, DC, 117–153.Google Scholar
Greenwood, T. (2011) “A Reassessment of the Life and Mathematical Problems of Anania Širakac’ I,” Revue des études arméniennes 33: 131–186.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. (1984) “Temps astrologique et temps chrétien,” in Leroux, J.-M., ed., Le temps chrétien de la fin de l’antiquité au moyen âge, III–XIII siècle. Paris, 557–573.Google Scholar
Grierson, P. (1956) “The Roman Law of Counterfeiting,” in Carson, R.A.G. and Sutherland, C.H.V., eds., Essays in Roman Coinage Presented to Harold Mattingly. London, 240–261.Google Scholar
Grillmeier, A. (1987) Christ in Christian Tradition, v. 2.1: From the Council of Chalcedon (451) to Gregory the Great (590–604). London.Google Scholar
Grosdidier de Matons, J. (1976) “Psellos et le monde de l’irrationnel,” TM 6: 325–349.Google Scholar
Gross, J. (2002) The Divinization of the Christian according to the Greek Fathers, tr. Onica, P.A.. Anaheim, CA; originally 1938.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. (1941) “L’affaire de Léon de Chalcédoine: le décret ou ‘semeioma’ d’Alexis Ier Comnène (1086),” EO 39: 333–341.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. (1944) “L’affaire de Léon de Chalcédoine: Le chrysobulle d’Alexis Ier sur les objets sacrés,” Études Byzantines 2: 126–133.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. (1946) “Les documents athonites concernant l’affaire de Léon de Chalcédoine,” in Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati, v. 3. Vatican City, 116–135.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. (1949) “La profession médicale à Byzance à l’époque des Comnènes, REB 7: 42–46.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. (1989) Les regestes des actes du patriarcat de Constantinople, v. 1: Les actes des patriarches. Parts II and III: Les regestes de 715 à 1206, 2nd edn. by Darrouzès, J.. Paris.Google Scholar
Grünbart, M. (2004) “Byzantium – a Bibliophile Society?,” Basilissa: Byzantium, Belfast and Beyond. Belfast, v. 1, 113–121.Google Scholar
Grunebaum, G.E. (1962) “Iconoclasm and the Influence of the Islamic Environment,” History of Religions 2: 1–10.Google Scholar
Guida, A. (1982) “Il dictionarium di Favorino e il lexicon Vindobonense,” Prometheus 8: 264–286.Google Scholar
Günther, H.-C. (1995) The Manuscripts and the Transmission of the Paleologan Scholia on the Euripidean Triad (= Hermes Einzelschriften 68). Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Günther, H.-C. (1998) Ein neuer metrischer Traktat und das Studium der pindarischen Metrik in der Philologie der Paläologenzeit (= Mnemosyne supplement 180). Leiden.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (1998) Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early ‘Abbasid Society (2nd–4th/8th–10th Centuries). London and New York.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2004) “Geometry and the Rebirth of Philosophy in Arabic with al-Kindī,” in Arnzen, R. and Thielmann, J., eds., Words, Texts and Concepts Cruising the Mediterranean Sea. Leuven, 195–209.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2009) “On Graeco-Arabic Epistolary ‘Novels’,” Middle Eastern Literatures 12: 59–70.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2010) “Origins in Baghdad,” in Pasnau, R., ed., The Cambridge History of Medieval Philosophy. Cambridge, 11–25.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2012) “Arabic into Byzantine Greek: Introducing a Survey of the Translations,” in Speer, A. and Steinkrüger, P., eds., Knotenpunkt Byzanz: Wissensformen und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen. Berlin and Boston, 246–262.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2014) Avicenna and the Aristotelian Tradition: Introduction to Reading Avicenna’s Philosophical Works, 2nd edn. Leiden.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (2015) “The Historical and Ideological Dimensions of Graeco-Arabic Studies: The Conquest of Knowledge from Alexander the Great to Meḥmed the Conqueror,” Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 3: 326–350.Google Scholar
Gutas, D. (forthcoming) “Avicenna and After: The Development of Parapsychology. A History of Science Approach,” Mamluk Studies (Bonn University Press).Google Scholar
Hacker, J. (1974) “The Emigration of Spanish Jewry to the Land of Israel and their Ties to it During the Years 1391–1492,” Shalem 1: 133–137 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Hadot, I. (1987) “Recherches sur les fragments du commentaire sur la Métaphysique d’Aristote,” in Hadot, , ed., Simplicius: sa vie, son œuvre, sa survie. Berlin, 225–245.Google Scholar
Hadot, I. (2004) “Simplicius, In Cat., p. 1,3–3,17 Kalbfleisch. An Important Contribution to the History of Ancient Commentary,” Rheinisches Museum für Philologie 147: 407–420.Google Scholar
Hägg, T. (1975) Photios als Vermittler antiker Literatur: Untersuchungen zur Technik des Referierens und Exzerpierens in der Bibliotheke. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Hajdú, K. (2012) Katalog der griechischen Handschriften der bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, Band 4: Codices Graeci Monacenses 181–265. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Haldon, J. (1992) “The Works of Anastasius of Sinai: A Key Source for the History of Seventh-Century East Mediterranean Society and Belief,” in Cameron, A. and Conrad, L., eds., The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, v. 1: Problems in the Literary Source Material. Princeton, NJ: 107–147.Google Scholar
Haldon, J. (1997) Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture, 2nd edn. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Haldon, J., and Brubaker, L. (2011) Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era, c. 680–850: A History. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Halleux, R. ed. and tr. (1981) Papyrus de Leyde; Papyrus de Stockholm. Fragments de recettes. Paris.Google Scholar
Hamilton, J., and Hamilton, B. (1998) Christian Dualist Heresies in the Byzantine World: c. 650–c. 1450. Manchester and New York.Google Scholar
Hanegraaff, W. (2012) Esotericism and the Academy: Rejected Knowledge in Western Culture. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hankins, J. (1990a) “Cosimo de’ Medici and the ‘Platonic Academy’,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 53: 144–162, repr. in Hankins, Humanism and Platonism in the Italian Renaissance, v. 2: Platonism. Rome, 2004, 187–217.Google Scholar
Hannick, C., and Todt, K.P. (2002) “Jérémie II Tranos,” in Conticello, G. and Conticello, V., eds., La théologie byzantine et sa tradition. Turnhout, 551–615.Google Scholar
Haran, A. (2000) Les lys et le globe: messianisme dynastique et rêve impérial en France aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles. Seyssel.Google Scholar
Harig, G. (1967) “Von den arabischen Quellen des Simeon Seth,” Medizinhistorisches Journal 2: 248–268.Google Scholar
Häring, N.M. (1962) “The ‘Liber de differentia naturae et personae’ by Hugh Etherian and the Letters Addressed to him by Peter of Vienna and Hugh of Honau,” Mediaeval Studies 24: 1–34.Google Scholar
Harlfinger, D. (1971) Die Textgeschichte der pseudo-aristotelischen Schrift Peri atomon grammon: ein kodikologisch-kulturgeschichtlicher Beitrag zur Klärung der Überlieferungsverhältnisse im Corpus Aristotelicum. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Harrison’s, Principles of Internal Medicine, ed. Fauci, A. et al., 17th edn. New York, 2008.Google Scholar
Hartmann, W., ed. (2012) The History of Byzantine and Eastern Canon Law to 1500. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Hartnup, K. (2004) “On the Beliefs of the Greeks”: Leo Allatios and Popular Orthodoxy. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Hartog, F. (1988) The Mirror of Herodotus: The Representation of the Other in the Writing of History. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Hathaway, R. (1969) Hierarchy and Definition of Order in the Letters of Pseudo-Dionysius. The Hague.Google Scholar
Hatlie, P. (2007) The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople, ca. 350–850. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hayduck, M. (1907) Eustratii in Analyticorum posteriorum librum secundum commentarium (= CAG 21.1). Berlin.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. (2006) “Michael Psellos’s ‘De Daemonibus’ in the Renaissance,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Reading Michael Psellos. Leiden, 205–227.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. (2014) Gesamtausgabe IV. Abteilung: Hinweise und Aufzeichnungen. Band 96, Schwarze Hefte 1939–1941. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Hendy, M. (1970) “Byzantium, 1081–1204: An Economic Reappraisal,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, ser. 5, 20: 31–52; repr. in Hendy 1989.Google Scholar
Hendy, M. (1989) The Economy, Fiscal Administration, and Coinage of Byzantium. Northampton.Google Scholar
Henry, P. (1976) “What Was the Iconoclastic Controversy about?” Church History 45: 16–31.Google Scholar
Hergenröther, J. (1869) Monumenta Graeca ad Photium ejusque historiam pertinentia. Regensburg.Google Scholar
Hetherington, P. (1988) “Enamels in the Byzantine World: Ownership and Distribution,” BZ 81: 29–38.Google Scholar
Hiestand, R. (1989) “Skandinavische Kreuzfahrer, griechischer Wein und eine Leichenöffnung im Jahre 1110,” Würzburger medizinhistorische Mitteilungen 7: 143–153.Google Scholar
Hinterberger, M. (2010) “Emotions in Byzantium,” in James, L., ed., A Companion to Byzantium. Chichester, 123–134.Google Scholar
Hinterberger, M. (2013) Phthonos: Mißgunst, Neid und Eifersucht in der byzantinischen Literatur. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Hinterberger, M., and Schabel, C., eds. (2011) Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History 1204–1500. Leuven.Google Scholar
Hladký, V. (2014) The Philosophy of Gemistos Plethon: Platonism in Late Byzantium, between Hellenism and Orthodoxy. Farnham and Burlington, VT.Google Scholar
Hofmann, G., ed. (1955) Andreas de Santacroce, advocatus consistorialis, Acta Latina Concilii Florentini. Rome.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, P., ed. (1998) Recherches de codicologie comparée: la composition du codex au Moyen Âge, en Orient et en Occident. Paris.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, P., (2006) “What Was Commentary in Late Antiquity? The Example of the Neoplatonic Commentators,” in Gill, M.-L. and Pellegrin, P., eds., A Companion to Ancient Philosophy. Malden, MA, 597–622.Google Scholar
Hohlweg, A. (1984) “John Actuarius’ ‘De methodo medendi’ – on the New Edition,” DOP 38: 121–133.Google Scholar
Holman, S. (2008) “On Phoenix and Eunuchs: Sources for Meletius the Monk’s Anatomy and Gender,” Journal of Early Christian Studies 16: 79–101.Google Scholar
Holmes, C. (2010) “Political Literacy,” in Stephenson, P., ed., The Byzantine World. London and New York, 137–148.Google Scholar
Holmes, C., and Waring, J., eds. (2002) Literacy, Education and Manuscript Transmission in Byzantium and Beyond. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Holt, P.M. (1984) “Some Observations on the ‘Abbāsid Caliphate of Cairo,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 47: 501–507.Google Scholar
Holwerda, D. (1960) Scholia in Aristophanem pars IV: Jo. Tzetzae Commentarii in Aristophanem: Fasc. II continens Commentarium in Nubes. Groningen.Google Scholar
Hombergen, D. (2001) The Second Origenist Controversy: A New Perspective on Cyril of Scythopolis’ Monastic Biographies as Historical Sources for Sixth-Century Origenism. Rome.Google Scholar
Hopfner, T. (1932) “Mittel- und neugriechische Lekano-, Lychno-, Katoptro- und Onychomantien,” in Glanville, S.R.K., ed., Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith. London, 218–232.Google Scholar
Hörandner, W. (1995–1996) “Literary Criticism in 11th-Century Byzantium: Views of Michael Psellos on John Chrysostom’s Style,” International Journal of the Classical Tradition 2: 336–344.Google Scholar
Hörandner, W. (2007) “Der Aristoteles-Kommentator Stephanos in seiner Zeit,” in Belke, K. et al., eds., Byzantina Mediterranea: Festschrift für Johannes Koder zum 65. Geburtstag. Vienna, 257–267.Google Scholar
Hörandner, W. (2012) “Pseudo-Gregorios Korinthios, Über die vier Teile der perfekten Rede,” Medioevo greco 12: 87–131.Google Scholar
Hösch, E. (1969) “Byzanz und die Byzanzidee in der russischen Geschichte,” Saeculum 20: 6–17.Google Scholar
Hovorun, C. (2008) Will, Action and Freedom: Christological Controversies in the Seventh Century. Leiden.Google Scholar
Howard-Johnston, J. (2010) Witnesses to a World Crisis: Historians and Histories of the Middle East in the Seventh Century. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hoyland, R.G. (2011) Theophilus of Edessa’s Chronicle and the Circulation of Historical Knowledge in Late Antiquity and Early Islam. Liverpool.Google Scholar
Hugonnard-Roche, H. (1989a) “Aux origines de l’exégèse orientale de la logique d’Aristote: Sergius de Reš’aina (†536), médecin et philosophe,” Journal asiatique 277: 1–17.Google Scholar
Hugonnard-Roche, H. (1989b) “Les Catégories d’Aristote comme introduction à la philosophie, dans un commentaire syriaque de Sergius de Reš’aina,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 8: 339–363.Google Scholar
Hugonnard-Roche, H. (2004) La logique d’Aristote du grec au syriaque: études sur la transmission des textes de l’Organon et leur interprétation philosophique. Paris.Google Scholar
Hugonnard-Roche, H. (2011) “Le mouvement des traductions syriaques: arrière-plan historique et sociologique,” Entretiens sur l’antiquité classique (Fondation Hardt) 57: 45–77.Google Scholar
Humphreys, M.T.G. (2015) Law, Power, and Imperial Ideology in the Iconoclast Era, c. 680–850. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1965) Reich der neuen Mitte: der christliche Geist der byzantinischen Kultur. Graz, Vienna, and Cologne.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1969) Johannes Chortasmenos (ca. 1370–ca. 1436/37): Briefe, Gedichte und kleine Schriften. Einleitung, Regesten, Prosopographie, Text. Vienna.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1969–1970) “On the Imitation (ΜΙΜΗΣΙΣ) of Antiquity in Byzantine Literature,” DOP 23–24: 17–38.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1978) Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner, 2 vols. Munich.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1987) Graeculus perfidus – Italos itamos: il senso dell’alterità nei rapporti greco-romani ed italo-bizantini. Rome.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. (1989) Schreiben und Lesen in Byzanz: die byzantinische Buchkultur. Munich.Google Scholar
Hurmuzaki, E. (1909) Documente privitoare la istoria Românilor, v. 13, ed. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, A.. Bucharest.Google Scholar
Ica, I. (1995) “‘Dialectica’ Sf. Ioan Damaschinul – prolegomena logico-filosofica a ‘Dogmaticii’,” Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Theologia orthodoxa 40: 85–140.Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1976) “Abraham Abulafia’s Works and Doctrine,” PhD dissertation, Hebrew University, Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1980) “R. David ben Yehudah he-Hasid’s Translation of the Sefer ha-Zohar,” ‘Alei Sefer 8: 63–66, 72–73 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1982) “R. David ben Yehuda he-Hasid’s Commentary on the Alphabet,” ‘Alei Sefer 10 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1988b) “Kabbalistic Prayer and Colors,” in Blumenthal, D.R., ed., Approaches to Judaism in Medieval Times. Atlanta, GA, v. 3, 17–27.Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1988c) The Mystical Experience in Abraham Abulafia, tr. Chipman, J.. Albany, NY.Google Scholar
Idel, M. (1990) “The Meaning of Ta’amei Ha-’Ofot Ha-Teme’im of Rabbi David ben Yehuda He-Hasid,” in Hallamish, M., ed., ‘Alei Shefer: Studies in the Literature of Jewish Thought Presented to Rabbi Dr. Alexandre Safran. Bar-Ilan University Press, Ramat Gan, 11–28 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (2001) Natan ben Sa’adyah Harar, Le Porte della Giustizia, Sha’arei Sedeq, ed. Idel, M., tr. Mottolese, M.. Milan.Google Scholar
Idel, M. (2002) “R. Nathan ben Sa’adyah Har’ar, the Author of Sha’arei Tzedeq and his Impact in the Land of Israel,” Shalem 7: 47–58 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (2003) “On the Meanings of the Term ‘Kabbalah’: Between the Ecstatic and the Sefirotic Schools of Kabbalah in the Thirteenth Century,” Pe’amim 93: 39–76 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Idel, M. (2006) “From Italy to Ashkenaz and Back: On the Circulation of Jewish Mystical Traditions,” Kabbalah 14: 47–94.Google Scholar
Idel, M. (2011b) Saturn’s Jews: On the Witches’ Sabbat and Sabbateanism. London and New York.Google Scholar
Ieraci Bio, A. (2006) “Il dialogo nella letteratura bizantina,” in Garzya, A., ed., Spirito e forma della letteratura bizantina. Naples, 21–45.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (1996) “The Hypothetical Syllogisms in the Greek and Latin Traditions,” Cahiers de l’Institut du moyen-âge grec et latin 66: 96–116.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2002a) “Psellos’ Paraphrase on Aristotle’s ‘De Interpretatione’,” in Ierodiakonou, , ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 157–182.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2002b) “The Anti-Logical Movement in the Fourteenth Century,” in ibid: 219–236.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2005a) “The Byzantine Reception of Aristotle’s Categories,” Synthesis Philosophica 39: 7–31.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2005b) “Metaphysics in the Byzantine Tradition: Eustratios of Nicaea on Universals,” Quaestio 5: 67–82.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2006) “The Greek Concept of Sympatheia and its Byzantine Appropriation in Michael Psellos,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 97–117.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2007) “Rationality and Revelation in Eleventh and Twelfth Century Byzantium,” in Mensching, G., ed., De usu rationis: Vernunft und Offenbarung im Mittelalter. Würzburg, 19–31.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2008) “Byzantine Philosophy,” Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/byzantine-philosophy.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2010) “Eustratius’ Comments on Posterior Analytics II 19,” in de Haas, F. et al., eds., Interpreting Aristotle’s Posterior Analytics in Late Antiquity and Beyond. Leiden, 55–71.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2011a) “Michael Psellos,” in Lagerlund, H., ed., Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy. Dordrecht and New York: 789–790.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2011b) “The Western Influence on Late Byzantine Aristotelian Commentaries,” in Hinterberger, M. and Schabel, C., eds., Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History 1204–1500. Leuven, 373–383.Google Scholar
Ierodiakonou, K. (2012) “The Byzantine Commentator’s Task: Transmitting, Transforming or Transcending Aristotle’s Text,” in Speer, A. and Steinkrüger, P., eds., Knotenpunkt Byzanz. Berlin: 199–209.Google Scholar
Iles Johnston, S. (2002) “The Testament of Solomon from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance,” in Bremmer, J. and Veenstra, J., eds., The Metamorphosis of Magic from Late Antiquity to the Early Modern Period. Leuven, 35–49.Google Scholar
İnalcık, H. (1981) “The Question of the Emergence of the Ottoman State,” International Journal of Turkish Studies 2: 71–79.Google Scholar
Iorga, N. (1935) Byzance après Byzance: continuation de “L’histoire de la vie byzantine.” Bucharest.Google Scholar
Irigoin, J. (1957) “L’Aristote de Vienne,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen byzantinischen Gesellschaft 6: 5–10.Google Scholar
Ivanovic, F. (2010) Symbol and Icon: Dionysius the Areopagite and the Iconoclastic Crisis. Eugene, OR.Google Scholar
Jacobs, N. (2012) “Are Created Spirits Composed of Matter and Form? A Defense of Pneumatic Hylomorphism,” Philosophia Christi 14: 79–108.Google Scholar
Jacoby, D. (1994) “Italian Privileges and Trade in Byzantium before the Fourth Crusade: A Reconsideration,” Annuario de estudios medievales 24: 349–368.Google Scholar
Jacoby, D. (1999) “The Latin Empire of Constantinople and the Frankish States in Greece,” in Abulafia, D., ed., The New Cambridge Medieval History, v. 5: c. 1198–c. 1300. Cambridge, 525–542.Google Scholar
James, L. (2011) “‘Seeing’s Believing, but Feeling’s the Truth’: Touch and the Meaning of Byzantine Art,” in Lymberopoulou, A., ed., Images of the Byzantine World: Visions, Messages and Meanings. Studies Presented to Leslie Brubaker. Farnham, 1–14.Google Scholar
Jankowiak, M. (2009). “Essai d’histoire politique du monothélisme à partir de la correspondance entre les empereurs byzantins, les patriarches de Constantinople et les papes de Rome.” PhD dissertation, Paris and Warsaw.Google Scholar
Jankowiak, M., and Booth, P., (2015) “A New Date-List of the Works of Maximus the Confessor,” in Allen, P. and Neil, B., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Maximus the Confessor. Oxford, 19–83.Google Scholar
Janz, T. (2003) “The Scribes and Date of the Vat. gr.1291,” Miscellanea Bibliothecae Vaticanae X. Vatican City, 295–318.Google Scholar
Janz, T. (2008) “Rhetoric,” in Jeffreys, E., Haldon, J.F., and Cormack, R., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies. Oxford, 827–837.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, M. (2010) “Psellos and ‘His’ Emperors: Facts, Fiction and Genre,” in Macrides, R., ed., Byzantine History as Literature. Aldershot, 73–91.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, M. et al., eds., (2011) Prosopography of the Byzantine World, available online at http://pbw.kcl.ac.uk.Google Scholar
Jenkins, D. (2006a) “The Court Memorandum (Hypomnema) Regarding the Engagement of his Daughter,” in Kaldellis, A., ed., Mothers and Sons, Fathers and Daughters: The Byzantine Family of Michael Psellos. Notre Dame, IN, 139–156.Google Scholar
Jenkins, D. (2006b) “Psellos’ Conceptual Precision,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Reading Michael Psellos. Leiden and Boston, 131–151.Google Scholar
Jenkins, D. (2009) “Eustratios of Nicaea’s ‘Definition of Being’ Revisited,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Medieval Greek Commentaries on the “Nicomachean Ethics.” Leiden and Boston, 111–130.Google Scholar
Jenkins, R.J.H. (1965) “The Chronological Accuracy of the ‘Logothete’ for the Years a.d. 867–913,” DOP 19: 91–112.Google Scholar
Joannou, P.-P. (1952) “Eustrate de Nicée. Trois pièces inédites de son procès (1117),” REB 10: 23–34.Google Scholar
Joannou, P.-P. (1954a) “Die Definition des Seins bei Eustratios von Nikaia. Die Universalienlehre in der Byzantinischen Theologie im IX Jh.,” BZ 47: 358–368.Google Scholar
Joannou, P.-P. (1954b) “Der Nominalismus und die menschliche Psychologie Christi. Das Semeioma gegen Eustratios von Nikaia,” BZ 47: 369–378.Google Scholar
Joannou, P.-P. (1958) “Le sort des évêques hérétiques réconciliés: un discours de Nicétas de Serrès contre Eustrate de Nicée,” Byzantion 28: 1–130.Google Scholar
Joannou, P.-P. (1971) Démonologie populaire – démonologie critique au XIe siècle: La vie inédite de S. Auxence par M. Psellos. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Jolly, K. (2001) “Medieval Magic: Definitions, Beliefs, Practices,” in Ankarloo, B. and Clark, S., eds., Witchcraft and Magic in Europe: The Middle Ages. Philadelphia, 1–71.Google Scholar
Jones, A. (2003) “The Stoics and the Astronomical Sciences,”, in Inwood, B., ed., The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics. Cambridge, 328–344.Google Scholar
Jones, G. (2010) “Russia’s Eighteenth-Century Enlightenment,” in Leatherbarrow, W. and Offord, D., eds., A History of Russian Thought. Cambridge, 73–94.Google Scholar
Jordan, D. (2007) “Another ‘Wretched Subject’: The Demons of the World,” in Petropoulos, J., ed., Greek Magic: Ancient, Medieval and Modern. Abingdon and New York, 58–63.Google Scholar
Jorsal, F., Jørgensen, M.K., and Smith, O.L. (1970) “A Byzantine Metrical Commentary on Aristophanes’ Frogs,” Classica et Mediaevalia 31: 324–338.Google Scholar
Jouanno, C. (2000–2001) “La réception du Roman d’Alexandre à Byzance,” Ancient Narrative 1: 301–321.Google Scholar
Jouette, J.-C. (2014) “Divination, magie et sorcellerie autour des statues antiques et des colonnes historiées de Constantinople (XIe–XIIe siècles),” in Dasen, V. and Spieser, J.-M., eds., Les savoirs magiques et leur transmission de l’Antiquité à la Renaissance. Florence, 461–475.Google Scholar
Jugie, M. (1928) “Démétrius Cydonès et la théologie latine à Byzance,” EO 27: 385–402.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2005) “Republican Theory and Political Dissidence in Ioannes Lydos,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 29: 1–16.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2006) Mothers and Sons, Fathers and Daughters: The Byzantine Family of Michael Psellos. Notre Dame, IN.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2007) Hellenism in Byzantium: The Transformations of Greek Identity and the Reception of the Classical Tradition. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2010) “The Corpus of Byzantine Historiography: An Interpretive Essay,” in Stephenson, P., ed., The Byzantine World. London, 211–222.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2011) “The Date of Psellos’ Death, Once Again: Psellos Was Not the Michael of Nikomedeia Mentioned by Attaleiates,” BZ 104: 649–661.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2012) “Byzantine Philosophy Inside and Out: Orthodoxy and Dissidence in Counterpoint,” in Ierodiakonou, K. and Bydén, B., eds., The Many Faces of Byzantine Philosophy. Athens, 129–151.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2013a) Ethnography after Antiquity: Foreign Lands and People in Byzantine Literature. Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2013b) “How to Usurp the Throne in Byzantium: The Role of Public Opinion in Sedition and Rebellion,” in Angelov, D.G., ed., Power and Subversion in Byzantium. Aldershot, 43–56.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2014a) “The Hagiography of Doubt and Scepticism,” in Efthymiadis, S., ed., The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography, v. 2: Genres and Contexts. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 453–477.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2014b) A New Herodotos: Laonikos Chalkokondyles on the Ottoman Empire, the Fall of Byzantium, and the Emergence of the West. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. (2015b) The Byzantine Republic: People and Power in New Rome. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Kaltsogianni, E. (2013) Το αγιολογικό και ομιλητικό έργο του Ιωάννη Ζωναρά. Εισαγωγική μελέτη – Κριτική έκδοση. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Kambylis, A. (1991a) Eustathios von Thessalonike: Prooimion zum Pindarkommentar. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Kambylis, A. (1991b) Eustathios über Pindars Epinikiendichtung: ein Kapitel des klassischen Philologie in Byzanz. Hamburg.Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. (1981) The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Karamanolis, G. (2002) “Pletho and Scholarios on Aristotle,” in Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources. Oxford, 253–282.Google Scholar
Karamanolis, G. (2006) Plato and Aristotle in Agreement? Platonists on Aristotle from Antiochus to Porphyry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Karpozilos, A. (1970) “St. Thomas Aquinas and the Byzantine East (De essentia et operatione),” Ekklesiastikos Pharos 52: 129–147.Google Scholar
Kasher, M. (1967) Hagadah Shelemah: The Complete Passover Hagadah. Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Kaster, R.A. (1988) Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Katsaros, V. (1988) Ἰωάννης Κασταμονίτης: Συμβολὴ στὴ μελέτη τοῦ βίου τοῦ ἔργου καὶ τῆς ἐποχῆς του. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Katsiampoura, G. (2008) “Transmutation of Matter in Byzantium: The Case of Michael Psellos, the Alchemist,” Science and Education 17.6: 663–668.Google Scholar
Kattan, A. (2003) Verleiblichung und Synergie: Grundzüge der Bibelhermeneutik bei Maximus Confessor. Leiden.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A. (1984) “The Image of the Medical Doctor in Byzantine Literature of the Tenth to Twelfth Centuries,” DOP 38: 43–51.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A. (1995) “Holy and Unholy Miracle Workers,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington, DC, 73–82.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A.P., and Epstein, A.W. (1985) Change in Byzantine Culture in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A., and Franklin, S. (1984) Studies on Byzantine Literature of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kennedy, G. (1959) “The Earliest Rhetorical Handbooks,” American Journal of Philology 80: 169–178.Google Scholar
Keyser, P.T. (1995–1996) “Greco-Roman Alchemy and Coins of Imitation Silver,” American Journal of Numismatics 7–8: 209–234, plates 28–32.Google Scholar
Khorkov, M. (2014) “How to Make a New Philosophy from an Old Platonism: Plethon and Cusanus on Phaedrus,” in Blum, P.R. and Matula, J., eds., Georgios Gemistos Plethon: The Byzantine and the Latin Renaissance. Olomouc, 261–274.Google Scholar
Kiapidou, E.-S. (2010) Ἡ Σύνοψη Ἱστοριῶν τοῦ Ἰωάννη Σκυλίτζη καὶ οἱ πηγές της (811–1057): Συμβολὴ στὴ βυζαντινὴ ἱστοριογραφία κατὰ τὸν ΙΑ΄ αἰώνα. Athens.Google Scholar
Kieckhefer, R. (1998) Forbidden Rites: A Necromancer’s Manual of the Fifteenth Century. University Park, PA.Google Scholar
King, D. (2013) “Why Were the Syrians Interested in Greek Philosophy?” in Wood, P., ed., History and Identity in the Late Antique Near East. Oxford, 61–81.Google Scholar
Kinoshita, S. (2008) “Translation, Empire, and the Worlding of Medieval Literature: The Travels of Kalila wa Dimna,” Postcolonial Studies 11: 371–385.Google Scholar
Kislinger, E. (1987) “Der Pantokrator-Xenon: ein trügerisches Ideal?” JöB 37: 173–179.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (1992) The Enlightenment as Social Criticism: Iosipos Moisiodax and Greek Culture in the Eighteenth Century. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (2007a) An Orthodox Commonwealth: Symbolic Legacies and Cultural Encounters in Southeastern Europe. Aldershot.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (2007b) “Orthodox Identities in a World of Ottoman Power,” in Kitromilides, , An Orthodox Commonwealth: Symbolic Legacies and Cultural Encounters in Southeastern Europe. Aldershot, v. 3, 1–11.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (2007c) “From Orthodox Commonwealth to National Communities: Greek–Russian Intellectual and Ecclesiastical Ties in the Ottoman Era,” in Kitromilides, , An Orthodox Commonwealth: Symbolic Legacies and Cultural Encounters in Southeastern Europe. Aldershot, v. 6, 1–18.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (2013) Enlightenment and Revolution: The Making of Modern Greece. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Kitromilides, P.M. (2015) “Prince Constantine Brâncoveanu and Greek Learning,” in Guran, P., ed., Constantin Brâncoveaunu et le monde de l’Orthodoxie. Bucharest, 44–50.Google Scholar
Kittel, G. (1964–1976) Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, 9 vols. Grand Rapids, MI.Google Scholar
Kitzinger, E. (1954) “The Cult of Images in the Age before Iconoclasm,” DOP 8: 83–150.Google Scholar
Kléber Monod, P. (2013) Solomon’s Secret Arts: The Occult in the Age of the Enlightenment. New Haven, CT and London.Google Scholar
Kluback, W., and Weinbaum, M., eds. and tr. (1957) Dilthey’s Philosophy of Existence: Introduction to Weltanschauungslehre. London.Google Scholar
Knight, C. (2012) “Unit-Ideas Unleashed: A Reinterpretation and Reassessment of Lovejovian Methodology in the History of Ideas,” Journal of the Philosophy of History 6: 195–217.Google Scholar
Koder, J. (1991) “Sopravvivenza e trasformazione delle concezioni geografiche antiche in età bizantina,” in Prontera, F., ed., Geografia storica della Grecia antica: tradizioni e problemi. Rome and Bari, 46–66.Google Scholar
Kolbaba, T.M. (2001) “Byzantine Perceptions of Latin Religious ‘Errors’: Themes and Changes from 850 to 1350,” in Laiou, A.E. and Mottahedeh, R.P., eds., The Crusades from the Perspectives of Byzantium and the Muslim World. Washington, DC, 117–143.Google Scholar
Kolbaba, T.M. (2006) “The Orthodoxy of the Latins in the Twelfth Century,” in Louth, A. and Casiday, A., eds., Byzantine Orthodoxies? Aldershot, 205–221.Google Scholar
Kolbaba, T.M. (2011) “Repercussions of the Second Council of Lyon (1274): Theological Polemic and the Boundaries of Orthodoxy,” in Hinterberger, M. and Schabel, C., eds., Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History, 1204–1500. Leuven, 43–68.Google Scholar
Korobeinikov, D.A. (2010) “Raiders and Neighbours: The Turks (1040–1304),” in Shepard, J., ed., The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire. Cambridge, 692–728.Google Scholar
Koselleck, R. (2002) The Practice of Conceptual History: Timing History, Spacing Concepts, tr. Presner, T.S. et al. Stanford, CA.Google Scholar
Koster, W.J.W. (1957) Autour d’un manuscrit d’Aristophane écrit par Démétrius Triclinius. Groningen.Google Scholar
Koster, W.J.W. (1962) Scholia in Aristophanem pars IV: Jo. Tzetzae Commentarii in Aristophanem: Fasc. III continens Commentarium in Ranas et in Aves, Argumentum Equitum. Groningen.Google Scholar
Koster, W.J.W. (1964) “De priore recensione Thomana Aristophanis,” Mnemosyne 4th series 17: 337–366.Google Scholar
Koster, W.J.W. (1974) Scholia in Aristophanem pars I: Prolegomena de Comoedia, Scholia in Acharnenses, Equites, Nubes: Fasc. III 2 continens Scholia Recentiora in Nubes. Groningen.Google Scholar
Kotzabassi, S. (1999) Byzantinische Kommentatoren der aristotelischen Topik: Johannes Italos und Leon Magentinos. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Kotzabassi, S. (2002) “Aristotle’s Organon and its Byzantine Commentators,” Princeton University Library Chronicle 65: 51–62.Google Scholar
Kotzabassi, S. (2010) “Kopieren und Exzerptieren in der Palaiologenzeit,” in Bravo García, A. and Pérez Martín, I., eds., The Legacy of Bernard de Montfaucon: Proceedings of the Seventh Colloquium of Greek Palaeography. Turnhout, 473–482.Google Scholar
Kotzia-Panteli, P. (1996) “On Arethas of Caesarea’s Scholia on Porphyry’s Isagoge and Aristotle’s Categories,” Hellenika 46: 396–410.Google Scholar
Koutzakiotis, G. (2014) Attendre la fin du monde au XVIIe siècle: le messie juif et le grand drogman. Paris.Google Scholar
Krallis, D. (2006) “Michael Attaleiates as a Reader of Psellos,” in Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Reading Michael Psellos. Leiden, 167–191.Google Scholar
Krallis, D. (2009a) “‘Democratic’ Action in Eleventh-Century Byzantium: Michael Attaleiates’ ‘Republicanism’ in Context,” Viator 40: 35–53.Google Scholar
Krallis, D. (2009b) “Sacred Emperor, Holy Patriarch: A New Reading of the Clash between Emperor Isaakios I Komnenos and Patriarch Michael Keroularios in Attaleiates’ History,” Byzantinoslavica 67: 169–190.Google Scholar
Krallis, D. (2012) Michael Attaleiates and the Politics of Imperial Decline in Eleventh Century Byzantium. Tempe, AZ.Google Scholar
Krausmüller, D. (2006) “The Rise of Hesychasm,” in Angold, M., ed., The Cambridge History of Eastern Christianity. Cambridge: 101–126.Google Scholar
Krausmüller, D. (2011a) “Making Sense of the Formula of Chalcedon: The Cappadocians and Aristotle in Leontius of Byzantium’s Contra Nestorianos et Eutychianos,” Vigiliae Christianae 65: 484–513.Google Scholar
Krausmüller, D. (2011b) “Aristotelianism and the Disintegration of the Late Antique Theological Discourse,” in Lössl, J. and Watt, J.W., eds., Interpreting the Bible and Aristotle in Late Antiquity. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 151–164.Google Scholar
Kravari, V. (1991) “Note sur le prix des manuscrits (IXe–XVe siècle),” in Kravari, V. et al., eds., Hommes et richesses dans l’empire byzantin, v. 2: VIIIe–XVe siècle. Paris, 375–384.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P.O. (1951–1952) “The Modern System of the Arts,” Journal of the History of Ideas 12: 496–527 and 13: 17–46.Google Scholar
Kupfer, E. (1973) “The Identification of Manuscripts in the Research Center for Hebrew Manuscripts in the Jewish National Library,” Proceedings of the Fifth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 137–138 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Kushnir-Oron, M. (1980) “The Sefer Ha-Peli’ah and the Sefer Ha-Kanah: Their Kabbalistic Principles, Social and Religious Criticism and Literary Composition.” PhD dissertation, Hebrew University, Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Kustas, G.L. (1962) “The Literary Criticism of Photius: A Christian Definition of Style,” Hellenika 17: 132–169.Google Scholar
Labowsky, L. (1979) Bessarion’s Library and the Biblioteca Marciana: Six Early Inventories. Rome.Google Scholar
Lackner, W. (1962) Studien zur philosophischen Schultradition und zu den Nemesioszitaten bei Maximos dem Bekenner. Graz.Google Scholar
Lackner, W. (1968) “Ein hagiographisches Zeugnis für den Antapodotikos des Patriarchen Germanos I von Konstantinopel,” Byzantion 38: 42–104.Google Scholar
Laderman, S. (2013) Images of Cosmology in Jewish and Byzantine Art: God’s Blueprint of Creation. Brill.Google Scholar
Ladner, G.B. (1940) “Origin and Significance of the Byzantine Iconoclastic Controversy,” Mediaeval Studies 2: 127–149.Google Scholar
Ladner, G.B. (1953) “The Concept of the Image in the Greek Fathers and the Byzantine Iconoclastic Controversy,” DOP 17: 1–34.Google Scholar
Lagarde, B. (1973) “Le De differentiis de Pléthon d’après l’autographe de la Marcienne,” Byzantion 43: 312–343.Google Scholar
Lambton, A.K.S. (1981) State and Government in Medieval Islam: An Introduction to the Study of Islamic Political Theory (The Jurists). Oxford.Google Scholar
Lamers, H. (2015) Greece Reinvented: Transformations of Byzantine Hellenism in Renaissance Italy. Leiden.Google Scholar
Langdon, J.S. (1998) “Byzantium’s Initial Encounter with the Chinggisids: An Introduction to the Byzantino-Mongolica,” Viator 29: 95–139.Google Scholar
Lange, C. (2012) Mia Energeia: Untersuchungen zur Einigungspolitik des Kaisers Heraclius und des Patriarchen Sergius von Constantinopel. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Langerbeck, H., ed. (1960) Gregorii Nysseni Opera, v. 6: Gregorii Nysseni In Canticum Canticorum. Leiden.Google Scholar
Lankila, T. (2011) “The Corpus Areopagiticum as a Crypto-pagan Project,” Journal for Late Antique Religion and Culture 5: 14–40.Google Scholar
Laourdas, B. (1953) “Ἡ πρὸς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα Φρειδερῖκον τὸν Τρίτον ἐπίκλησις τοῦ Μιχαὴλ Ἀποστόλη,” in Γέρας Α. Κεραμόπουλου. Athens, 516–527.Google Scholar
Larchet, J.-C. (1998) Maxime le Confesseur, médiateur entre l’Orient et l’Occident. Paris.Google Scholar
Larchet, J.-C. (2010) La théologie des énergies divines des origines à saint Jean Damascène. Paris.Google Scholar
Laue, W., and Makris, G. (2002) “Isaak Argyros’ Abhandlung über die Kegelprojektion I in der Geographie des Klaudios Ptolemaios,” Palaeoslavica 10.1: 226–245.Google Scholar
Laurent, V., ed (1971) Les “Mémoires” du Grand Ecclésiarque de l’Église de Constantinople, Sylvestre Syropoulos, sur le concile de Florence (1438–1439), with tr. and comm. Rome and Paris.Google Scholar
Lauritzen, F. (2012) “Pagan Energies in Maximus the Confessor: The Influence of Proclus on Ad Thomam 5,” GRBS 52: 226–239.Google Scholar
Lauritzen, F. (2013) “Areopagitica in Stethatos: Chronology of an Interest,” Byzantinskii Vremennik 72: 199–215.Google Scholar
Lawrence, B.B. (1983) “Introduction: Ibn Khaldun and Islamic Ideology,” Journal of Asian and African Studies 18: 153–165.Google Scholar
Lazaris, S. (2010) Art et science vétérinaire à Byzance: formes et fonctions de l’image hippiatrique. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Lazaris, S. (2016) Le commentaire astronomique aux Tables Faciles de Ptolémée attribué à Stéphanos d’Alexandrie (Corpus des Astronomes Byzantins XI). Louvain-la-Neuve.Google Scholar
Lees, J.T. (1998) Anselm of Havelberg: Deeds into Words in the Twelfth Century. Leiden.Google Scholar
Lefort, J. (2002) “The Rural Economy, Seventh–Twelfth Centuries,” in Laiou, A.E. et al., eds., The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century. Washington, DC, 231–310.Google Scholar
Lemerle, P. (1971) Le premier humanisme byzantin: notes et remarques sur enseignement et culture à Byzance des origines au Xe siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Lemerle, P. (1986) Byzantine Humanism: The First Phase (Notes and Remarks on Education and Culture in Byzantium from its Origins to the 10th Century). Tr. Lindsay, H. and Moffatt, A.. Canberra.Google Scholar
Lempire, J. (2007) “Le calcul de la date de Pâques dans les traités de S. Maxime le Confesseur et de Georges, moine et prêtre,” Byzantion 77: 267–304.Google Scholar
Lempire, J. (2011) “D’Alexandrie à Constantinople: le commentaire astronomique de Stéphanos,” Byzantion 81: 241–266.Google Scholar
Lempire, J. (2016) Le commentaire astronomique aux Tables Faciles de Ptolémée attribué à Stéphanos d’Alexandrie (Corpus des Astronomes Byzantins XI). Louvain-la-Neuve.Google Scholar
Letrouit, J. (1995) “Chronologie des alchimistes grecs,” in Kahn, D. and Matton, S., eds., Alchimie: art, histoire et mythes. Paris and Milan, 11–93.Google Scholar
Lev, Y. (1995 and 1999–2000) “The Fatimids and Byzantium, 10th–12th Centuries,” Graeco-Arabica 6: 190–208 and 7–8: 273–281.Google Scholar
Lilie, R.-J. (1984). Handel und Politik zwischen dem byzantinischen Reich und den italienischen Kommunen Venedig, Pisa und Genua in der Epoche der Komnenen und der Angeloi (1081–1204). Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Lilie, R.-J. (1993) Byzantium and the Crusader States 1096–1204, tr. Morris, J.C. and Ridings, Jean E.. Oxford.Google Scholar
Lindner, R.P. (2009) “Anatolia, 1300–1451,” in Fleet, K., ed., The Cambridge History of Turkey, v. 1: Byzantium to Turkey, 1071–1453. Cambridge, 102–137.Google Scholar
Lippard, B.G. (1983) “The Mongols and Byzantium, 1243–1341.” PhD dissertation, Indiana University.Google Scholar
Livanos, C. (2006) “Monotheists, Dualists and Pagans,” in Stephenson, P., ed., The Byzantine World. Abingdon and New York, 103–113.Google Scholar
Livanos, C. (2010) Greek Tradition and Latin Influence in the Work of George Scholarios: Alone against All of Europe. Piscataway, NJ.Google Scholar
Ljubarskij, J.N. (1993) “Nikephoros Phokas in Byzantine Historical Writings: Trace of the Secular Biography in Byzantium,” Byzantinoslavica 54: 245–253.Google Scholar
Lloyd, A.C. (1987) “The Aristotelianism of Eustratius of Nicaea,” in Wiesner, J., ed., Aristoteles: Werk und Wirkung, v. 2. Berlin, 341–351.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G.E.R. (1979) Magic, Reason and Experience: Studies in the Origin and Development of Greek Science. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G.E.R. (1983) Science, Folklore and Ideology: Studies in the Life Sciences in Ancient Greece. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G.E.R. (1987) The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science. Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Loenertz, R.-J. (1933) “Les établissements dominicains de Péra-Constantinople,” EO 34: 333–334.Google Scholar
Loenertz, R.-J. (1948) “Fr Philippe de Bindo Incontri, O.P. du couvent de Pera, Inquisiteur en Orient,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 18: 265–280.Google Scholar
Lokin, J.H.A. (1994) “The Significance of Law and Legislation in the Law Books of the Ninth to Eleventh Centuries,” in Laiou, A.E. and Simon, D., eds., Law and Society in Byzantium: Ninth–Twelfth Centuries. Washington, DC, 71–91.Google Scholar
Lokin, J.H.A. (1995) “The End of an Epoch,” in Feenstra, R., ed., Collatio Iuris Romani: études dédiées à Hans Ankum. Amsterdam, 261–273.Google Scholar
Lokin, J.H.A., and Meijering, R. (1999) Anatolius and the Excerpta Vaticana et Laurentiana: Edition and Commentary. Groningen.Google Scholar
Lokin, J.H.A. et al., eds. (2010) Paraphrase of the Institutes, with translation by Murison, A.F.. Groningen 2010.Google Scholar
Long, A.A. (1982) “Astrology: Arguments Pro and Contra,” in Barnes, J., ed., Science and Speculation: Studies in Hellenistic Theory and Practice. Cambridge, 165–192.Google Scholar
Lory, P. (1994) “Mots d’alchimie, alchimie de mots,” in Jacquart, D., ed., La formation du vocabulaire scientifique et intellectuel dans le monde arabe. Turnhout, 91–106.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (1997) “St. Denys the Areopagite and the Iconoclastic Controversy,” in De Andia, Y., ed., Denys l’Aréopagite et sa postérité en Orient et en Occident. Paris, 329–339.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (2002) St. John Damascene: Tradition and Originality in Byzantine Theology. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (2003) St John of Damascus: Three Treatises on the Divine Images. Crestwood, NY.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (2006) “Photios as a Theologian,” in Jeffreys, E., ed., Byzantine Style, Religion, and Civilization. Cambridge, 206–223.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (2007b) “Pagans and Christians on Providence,” in Scourfield, J.H.D., ed., Texts and Culture in Late Antiquity: Inheritance, Authority, and Change. Swansea, 279–298.Google Scholar
Louth, A. (2010) “St Maximos’ Doctrine of the logoi of Creation,” Studia Patristica 48: 77–84.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, A.O. (1936 [2001]) The Great Chain of Being: A Study in the History of an Idea, Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Löwy, M. (2005) Fire Alarm: Reading Walter Benjamin’s On the Concept of History, tr. Turner, C.. London.Google Scholar
Ludwich, A. (1896) Die Homerische Batrachomachia des Karers Pigres, nebst Scholien und Paraphrase. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Lukhovitskij, L. (2013) “Historical Memory of Byzantine Iconoclasm in the 14th c.: The Case of Nikephoros Gregoras and Philotheos Kokkinos,” in Mariev, S. and Stock, W.-M., eds., Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium. Berlin, 207–233.Google Scholar
Lundström, V. (1903–1904) “Neophytos Prodromenos’ botaniska namnförteckning,” Eranos 5: 129–155.Google Scholar
Luzzato, M.J. (1999) Tzetzes lettore di Tucidide: note autografe sul Codice Heidelberg Palatino Greco 252. Bari.Google Scholar
Luzzato, M.J. (2010) “Codici tardoantichi di Platone ed i cosiddetti Scholia Arethae,” Medioevo Greco 10: 77–110.Google Scholar
MacCormack, S. (1982) “Christ and Empire, Time and Ceremonial in Sixth-Century Byzantium and Beyond,” Byzantion 52: 287–309.Google Scholar
MacCoull, L.S.B. (2010) “Philosophy in its Social Context,” in Bagnall, R.S., ed., Egypt in the Byzantine World 300–700. Cambridge, 67–82.Google Scholar
Macé, C. (2013) “Les Quaestiones ad Antiochum ducem d’un Pseudo-Athanase (CPG 2257). Un état de la question,” in Bussières, M. P., ed., La littérature des questions et réponses dans l’antiquité profane et chrétienne: de l’enseignement à l’exégèse. Turnhout, 121–150.Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. (1997) Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries. New Haven, CT and London.Google Scholar
Macrides, R. (2000) “The Pen and the Sword: Who Wrote the Alexiad?” in Gouma-Peterson, T., ed., Anna Komnene and her Times. New York and London, 63–81.Google Scholar
Macrides, R., and Magdalino, P. (1992) “The Fourth Kingdom and the Rhetoric of Hellenism,” in Magdalino, P., ed., The Perception of the Past in Twelfth-Century Europe. London, 117–156.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1983) “Aspects of Twelfth-Century Byzantine Kaiserkritik,” Speculum 58: 326–346.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1985) “Die Jurisprudenz als Komponente der byzantinischen Gelehrtenkultur des 12. Jahrhunderts,” in Burgmann, L., Fögen, M.T., and Schminck, A., eds., Cupido Legum. Frankfurt, 169–177.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1991) “Enlightenment and Repression in Twelfth-Century Byzantium: The Evidence of the Canonists,” in Oikonomides, N., ed., Byzantium in the 12th Century: Canon Law, State and Society. Athens, 357–373.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1992) “Eros the King and the King of Amours: Some Observations on Hysmine and Hysminias,” DOP 46: 197–204.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1993b) “The History of the Future and its Uses: Prophecy, Policy and Propaganda,” in Beaton, R. and Roueché, C., eds., The Making of Byzantine History: Studies Dedicated to Donald M. Nicol. Aldershot, 3–34.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1996) “Eustathios and Thessalonica,” in Constantinides, C.N., Panagiotakes, N.M., Jeffreys, E., and Angelou, A.D., eds., ΦΙΛΛΕΛΛΗΝ: Studies in Honour of Robert Browning. Venice, 225–238.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1997a) “In Search of the Byzantine Courtier: Leo Choirosphaktes and Constantine Manasses,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Court Culture from 820 to 1204. Washington, DC, 141–165.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1997b) “The Non-Juridical Legislation of Leo VI,” in Troianos, S., ed., Analecta Atheniensia in Ius Byzantinum Spectantia, v. 1. Athens and Komotini, 169–182.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1998) “The Road to Baghdad in the Thought-World of Ninth-Century Byzantium,” in Brubaker, L., ed., Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Aldershot, 195–214.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (1999) “The Distance of the Past in Early Medieval Byzantium (7th–10th Centuries),” Ideologie e pratiche del reimpiego nell’alto medioevo. Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 46: 115–146.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2000) “The Pen of the Aunt: Echoes of the Mid-Twelfth Century in the Alexiad,” in Gouma-Peterson, T., ed., Anna Komnene and her Times. New York and London, 15–43.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2002) “The Byzantine Reception of Classical Astrology,” in Holmes, C. and Waring, J., eds., Literacy, Education and Manuscript Tradition in Byzantium and Beyond. Leiden, 33–57.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2003a) “The Year 1000 in Byzantium,” in Magdalino, P., ed., Byzantium in the Year 1000. Leiden: 233–270.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2003b) “The Porphyrogenita and the Astrologers: A Commentary on Alexiad VI.7.1–7,” in Dendrinos, C. et al., eds., Porphyrogenita: Essays on the History and Literature of Byzantium and the Latin East in Honour of Julian Chrysostomides. Aldershot and Burlington, VT, 15–31.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2006a) L’orthodoxie des astrologues: la science entre le dogme et la divination à Byzance (VIIe–XIVe siècles). Paris.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2006b) “Occult Science and Imperial Power in Byzantine History and Historiography (9th–12th Centuries),” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 119–162.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2007) Studies on the History and Topography of Byzantine Constantinople. Aldershot.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2008) “The End of Time in Byzantium,” in Brandes, W. and Schmieder, F., eds., Endzeiten: Eschatologie in den monotheistischen Weltreligionen. Berlin and New York, 119–133.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2010) “Power Building and Power Space in Byzantine Constantinople: The Ethics and Dynamics of Construction and Conservation,” in Ödekan, A., Necipoğlu, N., and Akyürek, E., eds., Change in the Byzantine World in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Istanbul. 55–62.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2011a) “Court and Capital in Byzantium,” in Duindam, J., Artan, T., and Kunt, M., eds., Royal Courts in Dynastic States and Empires. Leiden, 131–144.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2011b) “Orthodoxy and History in Tenth-Century Byzantine ‘Encyclopedism’,” in Van Deun, P. and Macé, C., eds., Encyclopedic Trends in Byzantium? Leuven, 143–159.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2013) “Knowledge in Authority and Authorised History: The Imperial Intellectual Programme of Leo VI and Constantine VII,” in Armstrong, P., ed., Authority in Byzantium. Farnham: 187–209.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2014) “‘All Israel will be saved’? The Forced Baptism of the Jews and Imperial Eschatology,” in Tolan, J., de Lange, N., Foschia, L., and Nemo-Pekelman, C., eds., Jews in Early Christian Law: Byzantium and the Latin West, 6th–11th Centuries. Turnhout, 231–242.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2015a) “Debunking Astrology in Twelfth-Century Constantinople,” in Efthymiadis, S. et al., eds., “Pour une poétique de Byzance”: Hommage à Vassilis Katsaros. Paris, 165–175.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2015b) “The People and the Palace,” in Featherstone, J.M., Spieser, J.-M., Tanman, G., and Wulf-Rheidt, U., eds., The Emperor’s House: Palaces from Augustus to the Age of Absolutism. Berlin and Boston, 169–180.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. (2016) “The Culture of Water in the ‘Macedonian Renaissance’,” in Shilling, B. and Stephenson, P., eds., Fountains and Water Culture in Byzantium. Cambridge, 130–144.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P., and Mavroudi, M. (2006) “Introduction,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 11–37.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P., and Nelson, R. (1982) “The Emperor in Byzantine Art of the Twelfth Century,” Byzantinische Forschungen 8: 123–183.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P., and Nelson, R. eds. (2010) The Old Testament in Byzantium. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Magoulias, H. J. (1967) “The Lives of Byzantine Saints as Sources of Data for the History of Magic in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries a.d.: Sorcery, Relics and Icons,” Byzantion 37: 228–269.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. (1994) “From the Evil Eye to the Eye of Justice: The Saints, Art and Justice in Byzantium,” in Laiou, A. and Simon, D., eds., Law and Society in Byzantium: Ninth–Twelfth Centuries. Washington, DC, 217–239.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. (1995b) “Introduction,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington, DC, 1–7.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. (1995c) “Magic and the Christian Image,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington, DC, 51–71.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. (1996) The Icons of their Bodies: Saints and their Images in Byzantium. Princeton.Google Scholar
Majeska, G.P. (1988) “Russia’s Perception of Byzantium after the Fall,” in Clucas, L., ed., The Byzantine Legacy in Eastern Europe. New York.Google Scholar
Maltese, E.V. (1988) Georgius Gemistus Plethon: Contra Scholasii pro Aristotele obiectiones. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Maltese, E.V. (1993) “I ‘Theologica’ di Psello e la cultura filosofica bizantina,” in Maisano, R., ed., Storia e tradizione culturale a Bisanzio fra XI e XII secolo. Naples, 51–69.Google Scholar
Manfredini, M. (1975) “Gli scolii a Plutarco di Areta di Cesarea,” Siculorum Gymnasium 28: 337–350.Google Scholar
Mango, C. (1975) “The Availability of Books in the Byzantine Empire, a.d. 750–850,” in Ševčenko, I. and Mango, C., eds., Byzantine Books and Bookmen. Washington, DC, 29–45.Google Scholar
Mango, C. (1988–1989) “The Tradition of Byzantine Chronography,” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12–13: 360–372.Google Scholar
Mango, C. (2008) “Byzantium’s Role in World History,” in Jeffreys, E., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies. Oxford, 958–960.Google Scholar
Mango, C., and Scott, R. (1997) The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284–813. Oxford.Google Scholar
Mansi, G.D. (1758–1798) Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, 31 vols. Paris.Google Scholar
Mantovani, D. (2014) “Costantinopoli non è Bologna. La nascità del Digesto fra storiografia e storia,” in Mantovani, D. and Padoa Schioppa, A., eds., Interpretare il Digesto: storia e metodi. Pavia, 105–134.Google Scholar
Mariev, S. (2011) “Der Begriff des Schönen in der Philosophie Plethons,” Byzantion 81: 267–287.Google Scholar
Mariev, S. (2013) “Proklos and Plethon on Beauty,” in Mariev, S. and Stock, W.-M., eds., Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium. Berlin, 57–74.Google Scholar
Markopoulos, A. (1986) “Sur les deux versions de la chronographie de Symeon Logothète,” BZ 76: 279–284.Google Scholar
Markopoulos, A. (1994) “Constantine the Great in Macedonian Historiography: Models and Approaches,” in Magdalino, P., ed., New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th Centuries. Aldershot, 159–170.Google Scholar
Markopoulos, A. (1998) “Autour des Chapîtres parénétiques de Basile Ier,” in ΕΥΨΥΧΙΑ: Mélanges offerts à Hélène Ahrweiler. Paris, 469–479.Google Scholar
Markopoulos, A. (2006) “Roman Antiquarianism: Aspects of the Roman Past in the Middle Byzantine Period (9th–11th Centuries),” in Jeffreys, E., ed., Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Byzantine Studies, London 21–26 August 2006, v. 1: Plenary Papers. Aldershot, 277–297.Google Scholar
Markopoulos, A. (2012) “The Ideology of War in the Military Harangues of Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos,” in Koder, J. and Stouraitis, I., eds., Byzantine War Ideology between Roman Imperial Concept and Christian Religion. Vienna, 47–56.Google Scholar
Markov, S. (2012) “Theodor Abu Qurra als Nachfolger des Johannes von Damaskus,” in Speer, A. and Steinkrüger, P., eds., Knotenpunkt Byzanz: Wissensformen und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen. Berlin, 111–122.Google Scholar
Markov, S. (2015) Die metaphysische Synthese des Johannes von Damaskus: historische Zusammenhänge und Strukturtransformationen. Leiden.Google Scholar
Markus, R.A. (1988) “Introduction: The West” and “The Latin Fathers,” in Burns, J.H., ed., The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c. 350–c.1450. Cambridge, 81–91 and 92–122.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (2011a) Pseudo-Democrito: Scritti alchemici, con il commentario di Sinesio. Paris and Milan.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (2011b) “Greek Alchemists at Work: ‘Alchemical Laboratory’ in the Greco-Roman Egypt,” Nuncius 26: 271–311.Google Scholar
Martelli, M. (2014) “The Alchemical Art of Dyeing: The Fourfold Division of Alchemy and the Enochian Tradition,” in Dupré, S., ed., Laboratories of Art: Alchemy and Art Technology from Antiquity to the 18th Century. Cham, 1–22.Google Scholar
Martelli, M., and Valente, S. (2013) “Per una nuova edizione commentata di un lessico alchemico bizantino,” Eikasmos 24: 275–296.Google Scholar
Martin, J.P. (1989) “El Pseudo-Justino en la historia del Aristotelismo,” Patristica et Mediaevalia 10: 3–19.Google Scholar
Martinez, D.G. (1991) Michigan Papyri XVI: A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P.Mich. 757). Atlanta, GA.Google Scholar
Massa Positano, L. (1960) Scholia in Aristophanem pars IV: Jo. Tzetzae Commentarii in Aristophanem: Fasc. I continens Prolegomena et Commentarium in Plutum. Groningen.Google Scholar
Mathiesen, R. (1995) “Magic in Slavia Orthodoxa: The Written Tradition,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington, DC, 155–177.Google Scholar
Matino, G. (2002) “L’insegnamento del diritto a Bisanzio nell’XI secolo. Forma letteraria e tessuto linguistico,” Rendiconti dell’Accademia di Archeologia Lettere e Belle Arti 71: 13–25.Google Scholar
Mavroudi, M. (2002) A Byzantine Book on Dream Interpretation: The Oneirocriticon of Achmet and its Arabic Sources. Leiden.Google Scholar
Mavroudi, M. (2006) “Occult Science and Society in Byzantium: Considerations for Further Research,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 39–95.Google Scholar
Mavroudi, M. (2014a) “Byzantine and Islamic Dream Interpretation: A Comparative Approach to the Problem of ‘Reality’ vs ‘Literary Tradition’,” in Angelidi, C. and Calofonos, G.T., eds., Dreaming in Byzantium and Beyond. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 161–186.Google Scholar
Mavroudi, M. (2014b) “Licit and Illicit Divination: Empress Zoe and the Icon of Christ Antiphonetes,” in Dasen, V. and Spieser, J.-M., eds., Les savoirs magiques et leur transmission de l’Antiquité à la Renaissance. Florence, 431–460.Google Scholar
Mavroudi, M. (2015) “Translations from Greek into Latin and Arabic during the Middle Ages: Searching for the Classical Tradition,” Speculum 90: 28–59.Google Scholar
McCollum, A. (2015) “Greek Literature in the Christian East: Translations into Syriac, Georgian, and Armenian,” Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 3: 15–65.Google Scholar
McCormick, M. (1986) Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium and the Early Medieval West. Cambridge.Google Scholar
McGeer, E. (2003) “Two Military Orations of Constantine VII,” in Nesbitt, J.W., ed., Byzantine Authors: Literary Activities and Preoccupations. Leiden, 111–135.Google Scholar
McGuckin, J.A. (1987) The Transfiguration of Christ in Scripture and Tradition. New York.Google Scholar
McGuckin, J.A. (1994) St. Cyril of Alexandria and the Christological Controversy. Leiden; repr. New York 2004.Google Scholar
McGuckin, J.A. (2008) “Poetry and Hymnography (2): The Greek Christian World,” in Ashbrook Harvey, S. and Hunter, D., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Early Christian Studies. Oxford, 641–656.Google Scholar
McGuckin, J.A. (2012) The Ascent of Christian Law: Patristic and Byzantine Reformulations of Antique Civilization. New York.Google Scholar
McGuckin, J.A., ed. (2004) The Westminster Handbook to Origen of Alexandria. Louisville, KY.Google Scholar
McMahon, D. (2014) “The Return of the History of Ideas?” in McMahon, D. and Moyn, S., eds., Rethinking Modern European Intellectual History. Oxford, 13–31.Google Scholar
McNamee, K. (1995) “Missing Links in the Development of Scholia,” in GRBS 36: 399–414.Google Scholar
Medvedev, I. (1991) “Η υπόθεση του αποστάτη Ιουβεναλίου από την άποψη του δικαίου,” Βυζαντιναὶ Μελέται 3: 152–173.Google Scholar
Melasecchi, B. (1996) “Il Lógos esiliato: gli ultimi academici alla corte di Cosroe,” in Melasecchi, B. and Lanciotti, L., eds., Atti del Convegno sul tema: Scienze tradizionali in Asia: principi ed applicazioni. Perugia, 11–43.Google Scholar
Melville, C. (2009) “Anatolia under the Mongols,” in Fleet, K., ed., The Cambridge History of Turkey, v. 1: Byzantium to Turkey, 1071–1453. Cambridge, 51–101.Google Scholar
Melzer, A.M. (2014) Philosophy between the Lines: The Lost History of Esoteric Writing. Chicago, IL.Google Scholar
Menchelli, M. (2010) “Cerchie aristoteliche e letture platoniche (manoscritti di Platone, Aristotele e commentatori),” in Bravo García, A. et al., eds., The Legacy of Bernard de Montfaucon: Three Hundred Years of Studies on Greek Handwriting. Turnhout: 493–502, 891–897.Google Scholar
Mercati, G. (1931) Notizie di Procoro e Demetrio Cidone, Manuela Caleca e Theodore Meliteniota ed altri appunti per la storia della teologia e della letteratura bizantina del secolo XIV. Vatican City.Google Scholar
Mercier, R. (1984) “The Greek ‘Persian Syntaxis’ and the Zīj-i Ilkhānī,” Archives internationales d’histoire des sciences 112.3: 35–60.Google Scholar
Mercken, H.P.F. (1990) “The Greek Commentators on Aristotle’s Ethics,” in Sorabji, R., ed., Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence. Ithaca, NY, 407–444.Google Scholar
Mergiali-Falangas, S. (1994) “‘Didascale’ de l’Église: un titre et deux réalités,” Revue des études byzantines 52: 175–185.Google Scholar
Merianos, G. (2014) “Oil and Wine in Byzantine Alchemical Recipes,” in Pellettieri, A., ed., Identità euromediterranea e paesaggi culturali del vino e dell’olio. Foggia, 249–259.Google Scholar
Merianos, G., and Sakorrafou, S. (2013) “Μαρτυρίες περί αλχημείας στο Βυζάντιο σε μη αλχημικά κείμενα,” in Mergoupi-Savaidou, E. et al., eds., Επιστήμη και Τεχνολογία: Ιστορικές και ιστοριογραφικές μελέτες. Athens, 45–65.Google Scholar
Mertens, M. (1984) Un traité gréco-égyptien d’alchimie: la Lettre d’Isis à Horus. Texte établi et traduit avec introduction et notes. Liège.Google Scholar
Mertens, M. (1989) “Sur la trace des anges rebelles dans les traditions ésotériques du début de notre ère jusqu’au XVIIe siècle,” in Ries, J. and Limet, H., eds., Anges et démons. Louvain-la-Neuve, 383–398.Google Scholar
Mertens, M. (2006) “Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva: 205–230.Google Scholar
Mertens, M. (2008) “Zosimos of Panopolis,” in Koertge, N., ed., New Dictionary of Scientific Biography, v. 7. Detroit, MI, 405–408.Google Scholar
Meyendorff, J. (1973) Grégoire Palamas: Défense des saints hésychastes, 2nd edn. Louvain.Google Scholar
Meyendorff, J. (1979) Byzantine Theology: Historical Trends and Doctrinal Themes. New York.Google Scholar
Meyendorff, J. (1991) “Was There Ever a ‘Third Rome’? Remarks on the Byzantine Legacy in Russia,” in Yiannias, J., ed., The Byzantine Tradition after the Fall of Constantinople. Charlottesville, VA and London, 45–60.Google Scholar
Michel, A. (1939) Amalfi und Jerusalem im griechischen Kirchenstreit (1054–1090). Rome.Google Scholar
Miller, T. (1976) “The Plague in John VI Cantacuzenus and Thucydides,” GRBS 17: 385–395.Google Scholar
Miller, T. (1997) The Birth of the Hospital in the Byzantine Empire, 2nd edn. Baltimore, MD.Google Scholar
Miller, T. (2013) “Hospital Dreams in Byzantium,” in Oberhelman, S.M., ed., Dreams, Healing, and Medicine in Greece from Antiquity to the Present. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 194–215.Google Scholar
Miller, T., and Nesbitt, J. (2014) Walking Corpses: Medieval Leprosy from Constantinople to the West. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Minnis, A., and Johnson, I., eds. (2005) The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, v. 2: The Middle Ages. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Mitsiou, E. (2011) “The Monastery of Sosandra: A Contribution to its History, Dedication and Location,” Bulgaria Medievalis 2: 665–683.Google Scholar
Mogenet, J. (1962) “Une scolie inédite sur les rapports entre l’astronomie arabe et Byzance,” Osiris 14: 198–221.Google Scholar
Mogenet, J. (1969) “Les scolies astronomiques du Vat. gr. 1291,” Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome 40: 69–91.Google Scholar
Mogenet, J. (1976) “L’influence de l’astronomie arabe à Byzance du IXe au XIVe siècle,” in Ladrière, J. et al., eds., Colloques d’histoire des sciences. Louvain, 45–55.Google Scholar
Mogenet, J., and Tihon, A. (1977) Barlaam de Seminara: Traités sur les éclipses de soleil de 1333 et 1337. Louvain.Google Scholar
Mogenet, J., Tihon, A., Royez, R., and Berg, A. (1983) Nicéphore Grégoras: Calcul de l’éclipse de soleil du 16 juillet 1330. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Mohler, L. (1942) Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist und Staatsmann, 2 vols. Paderborn.Google Scholar
Molnar, M. (1999) The Star of Bethlehem: The Legacy of the Magi. New Brunswick, NJ and London.Google Scholar
Mondrain, B. (2000a) “Jean Argyropoulos professeur à Constantinople et ses auditeurs médecins, d’Andronic Eparche à Démétrios Angelos,” in Scholz, C. and Makris, G., eds., Polypleuros Nous: Miscellanea für Peter Schreiner zum 60. Geburtstag. Munich, 223–250.Google Scholar
Mondrain, B. (2000b) “La constitution du corpus d’Aristote et de ses commentateurs aux XIIIe–XIVe siècles,” Codices manuscripti 29: 11–33.Google Scholar
Mondzain, M.-J. (2005) Image, Icon, Economy: The Byzantine Origins of the Contemporary Imaginary, tr. Franses, R.. Stanford, CA.Google Scholar
Monfasani, J. (2002) “Marsilio Ficino and the Plato-Aristotle Controversy,” in Allen, J.B.M. and Rees, V., eds., Marsilio Ficino: His Theology, his Philosophy, his Legacy. Leiden, 179–202.Google Scholar
Montana, F. (1995) Gregorio di Corinto: Esegesi al canone giambico per la pentecoste attribuito a Giovanni Damasceno. Pisa.Google Scholar
Montana, F. (2011) “The Making of Scholiastic Corpora,” in Montanari, F. and Pagani, L., eds., From Scholars to Scholia: Chapters in the History of Ancient Greek Scholarship. Berlin, 105–161.Google Scholar
Moore, P. (2005) Iter Psellianum: A Detailed Listing of Manuscript Sources for All Works Attributed to Michael Psellos, Including a Comprehensive Bibliography. Toronto.Google Scholar
Moorhead, J. (1985) “Iconoclasm, the Cross and the Imperial Image,” Byzantion 55: 165–179.Google Scholar
Moraux, P. (1970) D’Aristote à Bessarion: trois exposés sur l’histoire et la transmission de l’Aristotélisme grec. Quebec.Google Scholar
Morrisson, C. (1979) “La Logarikè: réforme monétaire et réforme fiscale sous Alexis Ier Comnène,” TM 7: 419–464.Google Scholar
Morrisson, C., and Cheynet, J.-C. (2002) “Prices and Wages in the Byzantine World,” in Laiou, A.E. et al., eds., The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century. Washington, DC, 815–878.Google Scholar
Moschos, D. (1998) Πλατωνισμός ἤ Χριστιανισμός; Οἱ φιλοσοφικές προϋποθέσεις τοῦ Ὰντιησυχασμοῦ τοῦ Νικηφόρου Γρηγορᾶ (1293–1361). Athens.Google Scholar
Mosshammer, A.A. (2008) The Easter Computus and the Origins of the Christian Era. Oxford.Google Scholar
Motta, B. (2008) Il Contra fatum di Gregorio di Nissa nel dibattito tardo-antico sul fatalismo e sul determinismo. Pisa and Rome.Google Scholar
Moulakis, A. (1986) “Leonardo Bruni’s Constitution of Florence,” Rinascimento 26: 141–190.Google Scholar
Moutsopoulos, E. (1975) “L’Hellénisation du Thomisme au XIVe siècle,” Annuaire scientifique de la faculté de philosophie de l’Université d’Athènes 24: 131–136.Google Scholar
Mueller-Jourdan, P. (2005) Typologie spatio-temporelle de l’Ecclesia byzantine. Leiden.Google Scholar
Mullett, M. (1981) “The Classical Tradition in the Byzantine Letter,” in Mullett, M. and Scott, R., eds., Byzantium and the Classical Tradition. Birmingham, 75–93.Google Scholar
Mullett, M. (1984) “Aristocracy and Patronage in the Literary Circles of Comnenian Constantinople,” in Angold, M., ed., The Byzantine Aristocracy: IX–XIII Centuries. Oxford, 173–201.Google Scholar
Munitiz, J.A. (2004) “In the Steps of Anastasius of Sinai: Later Traces of his Erotapokriseis,” in Janssens, B., Roosen, B., and van Deun, P., eds., Philomathestatos: Studies in Greek and Byzantine Texts Presented to Jacques Noret for his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Louvain, 435–454.Google Scholar
Munitiz, J.A. (2011) Anastasios of Sinai, Questions and Answers, Corpus Christianorum in Translation 7, Turnhout.Google Scholar
Nadal Cañellas, J. (1974) “La critique par Akindynos de l’herméneutique patristique de Palamas,” Istina 19: 297–328.Google Scholar
Nadal Cañellas, J. (2002) “Gregorio Akíndinos,” in Conticello, C.G. and Conticello, V., eds., La théologie byzantine et sa tradition, v. 2. Turnhout: 189–314.Google Scholar
Nadal Cañellas, J. (2006) La résistance d’Akindynos à Grégoire Palamas: enquête historique, avec traduction et commentaire de quatre traités édités récemment, 2 vols. Leuven.Google Scholar
Nedungatt, G. and Featherstone, J.M., tr. and eds. (1995) The Council in Trullo Revisited. Rome.Google Scholar
Neil, B. (2006) Seventh-Century Popes and Martyrs: The Political Hagiography of Anastasius Bibliothecarius. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Netz, R., Noel, W., Tchernetska, N., and Wilson, N. (2011) The Archimedes Palimpsest, v. 1: Catalogue and Commentary. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Newman, W.R. (2004) Promethean Ambitions: Alchemy and the Quest to Perfect Nature. Chicago, IL and London.Google Scholar
Niarchos, C. (1978) “God, the Universe, and Man in the Philosophy of John Italos.” PhD dissertation, Oxford.Google Scholar
Nichols, A. (1988) “The horos of Nicaea II: A Theological Evaluation,” Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 20: 171–181.Google Scholar
Nicol, D. (1982) “Thessalonica as a Cultural Centre in the Fourteenth Century,” in Nicol, , Studies in Late Byzantine History and Prosopography. London 1986: no. X.Google Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1988) “Byzantine Political Thought,” in Burns, J.H., ed., Medieval Political Thought, c.350–1450. Cambridge, 51–79.Google Scholar
Nicol, D.M. (1996) The Reluctant Emperor: A Biography of John VI Cantacuzene, Byzantine Emperor and Monk, c.1295–1383. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Nicolle, D. (1991) “Byzantine and Islamic Arms and Armour: Evidence for Mutual Influence,” Graeco-Arabica 4: 299–326.Google Scholar
Nimmo-Smith, J. (2006) “Magic at the Crossroads in the Sixth Century,” in Jeffreys, E., ed., Byzantine Style, Religion, and Civilization: In Honour of Sir Steven Runciman. Cambridge, 224–237.Google Scholar
Noble, T.F.X. (1987) “John Damascene and the History of the Iconoclastic Controversy,” in Noble, T.F.X. and Contreni, J.J., eds., Religion, Culture, and Society in the Early Middle Ages: Studies In Honor of Richard E. Sullivan. Kalamazoo, MI, 95–116.Google Scholar
Noret, J. (1999) “La rédaction de la Disputatio cum Pyrrho (CPG 7698) de saint Maxime le Confesseur serait-elle postérieure à 655?” Analecta Bollandiana 117: 291–296.Google Scholar
Norris, F.W. (1997) Faith Gives Fullness to Reasoning: The Five Theological Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus. Leiden.Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1984) “From Galen to Alexander, Aspects of Medicine and Medical Practice in Late Antiquity,” DOP 38: 1–14.Google Scholar
Nutton, V. (1995) “Roman Medicine, 250 bc to ad 200,” in Conrad, L.I. et al., eds., The Western Medical Tradition. Cambridge, 39–70.Google Scholar
Oberhelman, S. (1991) The Oneirocriticon of Achmet: A Medieval Greek and Arabic Treatise on the Interpretation of Dreams. Lubbock, TX.Google Scholar
Oberhelman, S. (1994) “On the Chronology and Pneumatism of Aretaios of Cappadocia,” Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt 2.37.2: 941–966.Google Scholar
Oberhelman, S. (2014) “The Dream Key Manuals of Byzantium,” in Angelidi, C. and Calofonos, G.T., eds., Dreaming in Byzantium and Beyond. Farnham and Burlington, VT, 145–160.Google Scholar
Odorico, P. (1990) “La cultura della Συλλογή. 1) Il cosiddetto enciclopedismo bizantino; 2) Le tavole del sapere di Giovanni Damasceno,” BZ 83.1: 1–21.Google Scholar
Odorico, P. ed. (2012) La face cachée de la littérature byzantine: le texte en tant que message immédiat. Paris.Google Scholar
Oehler, K. (1969) “Die Dialektik des Johannes Damaskenos,” in Oehler, K., Antike Philosophie und Byzantinisches Mittelalter. Munich, 287–299.Google Scholar
Ogren, B. (2009) Renaissance and Rebirth: Reincarnation in Early Modern Italian Kabbalah. Leiden.Google Scholar
Ohme, H. (2008) “Oikonomia im monenergetisch-monotheletischen Streit,” Zeitschrift für antikes Christentum 12: 308–343.Google Scholar
Oikonomides, N. (1976) “Leo VI and the Narthex Mosaic of Hagia Sophia,” DOP 30: 153–172.Google Scholar
Oikonomides, N. (1986) “The ‘Peira’ of Eustathios Rhomaios: An Abortive Attempt to Innovate in Byzantine Law,” Fontes Minores 7: 169–192.Google Scholar
Oikonomides, N. ed. (1991) Byzantium in the Twelfth Century: Canon Law, State and Society. Athens.Google Scholar
Oikonomides, N. (2002) “Writing Materials, Documents, and Books,” in Laiou, A.E. et al., eds., The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century. Washington, DC, 589–592.Google Scholar
Olster, D. (1994) Roman Defeat, Christian Response and the Literary Construction of the Jew. Philadelphia, PA.Google Scholar
O’Meara, D. (1981) “New Fragments from Iamblichus’ Collection of Pythagorean Doctrines,” American Journal of Philology 102: 26–40.Google Scholar
O’Meara, D. (2003) Platonopolis: Platonic Political Philosophy in Late Antiquity. Oxford.Google Scholar
O’Meara, D. (2012a) “The Transformation of Metaphysics in Late Antiquity,” in Doolan, G.T., ed., The Science of Being as Being: Metaphysical Investigations. Washington, D.C., 35–52.Google Scholar
O’Meara, D. (2012b) “Political Philosophy in Michael Psellos: The Chronographia Read in Relation to his Philosophical Work,” in Ierodiakonou, K. and Bydén, B., eds., Essays in Byzantine Philosophy. Athens, 153–170.Google Scholar
Oron, M. (1995) “Who Composed the Sefer Ha-Kanah and the Sefer Ha-Peli’ah?” Tarbiz 54: 297–298 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Orsini, P. (2005) “Pratiche collettive di scrittura a Bisanzio nei secoli IX e X,” Segno e testo 3: 265–342.Google Scholar
Ostrogorski, G. (1964) Studien zur Geschichte des byzantinischen Bilderstreites. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Ostrowski, D. (1998) Muscovy and the Mongols: Cross-Cultural Influences and the Steppe Frontier, 1304–1589. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ostrowski, D. (2007) “Moscow the Third Rome as Historical Ghost,” in Brooks, S.T., ed., Byzantium: Faith and Power (1261–1557): Perspectives on Late Byzantine Art and Culture. New York, 170–179.Google Scholar
Pagani, F. (2008) “Filosofia e teologia in Giorgio Gemisto Pletone: la testimonianza dei codic Platonici,” Rinascimento 49: 3–45.Google Scholar
Papadogiannakis, Y. (2006) “Instruction by Question and Answer: The Case of Late Antique and Byzantine Erotapokriseis,” in Johnson, S.F., ed., Greek Literature in Late Antiquity: Dynamism, Didacticism, Classicism. Aldershot: 91–105.Google Scholar
Papadogiannakis, Y. (2008) “Michael Glykas and the Afterlife in Twelfth-Century Byzantium,” in Clarke, P.D. and Clayton, T., eds., The Church, the Afterlife and the Fate of the Soul. Oxford, 130–142.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, C. (1907) Οἱ πατριάρχαι Ἱεροσολύμων ὡς πνευματικοὶ χειραγωγοὶ τῆς Ρωσίας κατὰ τὸν ΙΖ΄ αἰῶνα. Jerusalem.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, S. (1967) Ἑλληνικαὶ μεταφράσεις θωμιστικῶν ἔργων: Φιλοθωμισταὶ καὶ ἀντιθωμισταὶ ἐν Βυζαντίῳ. Athens.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, S. (1982) “Thomas in Byzanz: Thomas Rezeption und Thomas Kritik in Byzanz zwischen 1354 und 1435,” Theologie und Philosophie 49: 264–286.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, S. (1998) “Das Briefcorpus des Michael Psellos: Vorarbeiten zu einer kritischen Edition; mit einem Anhang: Edition eines unbekannten Briefs,” JöB 48: 67–118.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, S. (2012a) “A Fragile Literature: Byzantine Letter-Collections and the Case of Michael Psellos,” in Odorico, P., ed., La face cachée de la littérature byzantine: le texte en tant que message immédiat. Paris, 289–328.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, S. (2012b) “Rhetoric and the Philosopher in Byzantium,” in Ierodiakonou, K. and Bydén, B., eds., Essays in Byzantine Philosophy, Athens, 171–197.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, S. (2013) Michael Psellos: Rhetoric and Authorship in Byzantium. Cambridge and New York.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, S. ed. (forthcoming) The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Literature. Oxford and New York.Google Scholar
Papamastorakis, T. (2006) “Βυζαντιναί παρενδύσεις Ενετίας. Οι πολυτελείς σταχώσεις της Μαρκιανής Βιβλιοθήκης,” Δελτίον της Χριστιανικής Αρχαιολογικής Εταιρείας 27: 391–410.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (1990) “Stephanus of Alexandria: Pharmaceutical Notions and Cosmology in his Alchemical Work,” Ambix 37.3: 121–133.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (1991) “Stephanus of Alexandria: Pharmaceutical Notions and Cosmology in his Alchemical Work (Addenda and Corrigenda),” Ambix 38.2: 112.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (1996) “Stephanus of Alexandria: On the Structure and Date of his Alchemical Work,” Medicina nei secoli 8.2: 247–266.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (2002) “Metallurgy and Metalworking Techniques,” in Laiou, A.E., ed., The Economic History of Byzantium: From the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century, v. 1. Washington, DC, 121–127.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (2005) “L’œuvre alchimique de Stéphanos d’Alexandrie: structure et transformations de la matière, unité et pluralité, l’énigme des philosophes,” in Viano, C., ed., L’alchimie et ses racines philosophiques: la tradition grecque et la tradition arabe. Paris, 113–133.Google Scholar
Papathanassiou, M. (2006) “Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 163–203.Google Scholar
Parani, M. (2007) “On the Personal Life of Objects in Medieval Byzantium,” in Cutler, A. and Papaconstantinou, A., eds., The Material and the Ideal: Essays in Medieval Art and Archaeology in Honour of Jean-Michel Spieser. Leiden and Boston, 157–176.Google Scholar
Parani, M., Pitarakis, B., and Spieser, J.-M. (2003) “Un exemple d’inventaire d’objets liturgiques: le testament d’Eustathios Boïlas (avril 1059),” REB 61: 143–165.Google Scholar
Parry, K. (1996) Depicting the Word: Byzantine Iconophile Thought of the Eighth and Ninth Centuries. Leiden.Google Scholar
Parry, K. (2002) “Maximus the Confessor and the Theology of Asceticism,” Phronema 17: 51–57.Google Scholar
Parry, K. (2005) “Vegetarianism in Late Antiquity and Byzantium: The Transmission of a Regimen,” in Mayer, W. and Trzcionka, S., eds., Feast, Fast or Famine: Food and Drink in Byzantium. Brisbane, 171–187.Google Scholar
Parry, K. (2006) “Reading Proclus Diadochus in Byzantium,” in Tarrant, H. and Baltzly, D., eds., Reading Plato in Antiquity. London, 223–235.Google Scholar
Parry, K. (2013) “Aristotle and the Icon: The Use of the Categories by Byzantine Iconophile Writers,” in Ebbesen, S. et al., eds., Aristotle’s Categories in the Byzantine, Arabic and Latin Traditions. Copenhagen, 35–58.Google Scholar
Paschalides, S. (2004) “Ὁ ἀνέκδοτος Λόγος τοῦ Νικήτα Στηθάτου Κατὰ ἁγιοκατηγόρων καὶ ἡ ἀμφισβήτηση τῆς ἁγιότητας στὸ Βυζάντιο κατὰ τὸν 11ο αἰώνα,” in Kountoura-Galake, Ε., ed., The Heroes of the Orthodox Church: The New Saints 8th–16th c. Athens, 493–518.Google Scholar
Passalis, H. (2014) “From Written to Oral Tradition. The Survival and Transformation of the St. Sisinnios Prayer in Oral Greek Charms,” Incantatio 4: 111–138.Google Scholar
Patera, M. (2006) “Gylou, démon et sorcière du monde byzantin au monde néogrec,” Revue des études byzantines 64: 311–327.Google Scholar
Patillon, M. (2008) Corpus rhetoricum I: Anonyme, Préambule à la rhetorique; Aphthonios, Progymnasmata; Pseudo-Hermogène, Progymnasmata. Paris.Google Scholar
Patillon, M. (2012a) Corpus rhetoricum III: Pseudo-Hermogène, L’Invention; Synopse des exordes; Anonyme, Scolies au traité sur l’Invention du Pseudo-Hermogène. Paris.Google Scholar
Patillon, M. (2012b) Corpus rhetoricum IV: Prolégomènes au De Ideis – Hermogène, Les catégories stylistiques du discours (De Ideis) – Synopse des exposés sur les Ideai. Paris.Google Scholar
Pentcheva, B. (2010) The Sensual Icon: Space, Ritual, and the Senses in Byzantium. University Park, PA.Google Scholar
Pentogalos, G., and Lascaratos, J. (1984) “A Surgical Operation Performed on Siamese Twins during the Tenth Century,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 58: 99–102.Google Scholar
Perczel, I. (2000) “Pseudo-Dionysius and the Platonic Theology,” in Segonds, A.-P. and Steel, C., eds., Proclus et la théologie platonicienne. Leuven, 491–532.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2007) “El libro en Bizancio, compañero de viaje,” in Cortés Arrese, M., ed., Caminos de Bizancio: viajes y viajeros por tierras de la Ortodoxia. Ciudad Real, 239–265.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2010) “L’écriture de l’hypatos Jean Pothos Pédiasimos d’après ses scholies aux Elementa d’Euclide,” Scriptorium 64.1: 109–119.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2011) “Les Kephalaia de Chariton des Hodèges (Paris, BnF, gr. 1630),” in Van Deun, P. and Macé, C., eds., Encyclopedic Trends in Byzantium? Leuven, 361–386.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2013a) “The Philosophical Teaching of Michael Psellos in the Palaeologan Renaissance,” in Rigo, A. et al., eds., Theologica Minora: The Minor Genres of Byzantine Theological Literature. Turnhout, 159–185.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2013b) “The Scribe Isidoros and Michael Gabras’ Letter in the Ms Bremen b.23,” BZ 106: 91–100.Google Scholar
Pérez Martín, I. (2013c) “The Transmission of Some Writings by Psellos in Thirteenth-Century Constantinople,” in Rigo, A. et al., eds., Theologica Minora: The Minor Genres of Byzantine Theological Literature. Turnhout, 159–185.Google Scholar
Perrella, E., ed. (2006) Gregorio Palamas: Che cos’è l’ortodossia: capitoli, scritti ascetici, lettere, omelie. Milan.Google Scholar
Perria, L. (2012) Graphis: per una storia della scrittura greca libraria (secoli IV a.C. – XVI d.C.). Rome and Vatican City.Google Scholar
Perrone, L. (1990) “Le Quaestiones evangelicae di Eusebio di Cesarea. Alle origini di un genere letterario,” Annali di storia dell’esegesi 7: 417–435.Google Scholar
Perrone, L. (1991) “Sulla preistoria delle quaestiones nella letteratura patristica. Presupposti e sviluppi del genere letterario fino al IV sec.,” Annali di storia dell’esegesi 8: 485–505.Google Scholar
Petit, L. (1925) “Joseph Philagrios ou Philagrès,” Dictionnaire de théologie catholique 8: 1542–1543.Google Scholar
Pieler, P. (1978) “Byzantinische Rechtsliteratur,” in Hunger, H., Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner, v. 2. Munich, 341–480.Google Scholar
Pieler, P. (1989) “Anakatharsis toon palaioon nomoon und makedonische Renaissance,” Subseciva Groningana 3: 61–78.Google Scholar
Pieler, P. (1991) “Johannes Zonaras als Kanonist,” in Oikonomides, N., ed., Byzantium in the Twelfth Century: Canon Law, State and Society. Athens, 601–620.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (1973) “The Horoscope of Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus,” DOP 27: 219–231.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (1976) “The Indian and Pseudo-Indian Passages in Greek and Latin Astronomical and Astrological Texts,” Viator 7: 141–195.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (1977a) “The Horoscope of Constantinople,” in Maeyama, Y. and Salzer, W.G., eds., ΠΡΙΣΜΑΤΑ: Naturwissenschaftsgeschichtliche Studien: Festschrift für Willy Hartner. Wiesbaden: 305–315.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (1985–1986) The Astronomical Works of Gregory Chioniades, 2 vols. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (1989) “Classical and Byzantine Astrology in Sassanian Persia,” DOP 43: 227–239.Google Scholar
Pingree, D. (2001) “From Alexandria to Baghdad to Byzantium: The Transmission of Astrology,” International Journal of the Classical Tradition 8: 3–37.Google Scholar
Pippidi, A. (2001) Tradiţia politica bizantina în ţarile române în secolele XVI–XVIII, rev. edn. Bucharest.Google Scholar
Pippidi, A. (2006) “La mort à Constantinople: héritage byzantin ou naissance d’une légende,” Etudes byzantines et post-byzantines 5: 471–496.Google Scholar
Pitsakis, C.G. (2007) “De la fin des temps à la continuité impériale: constructions idéologiques post-byzantines au sein du Patriarcat de Constantinople,” in Le Patriarcat œcuménique de Constantinople aux XIVe–XVIe siècles: rupture et continuité. Paris, 213–239.Google Scholar
Pizzone, A. (2013) “Toward a Self-Determined and Emotional Gaze: Agathias and the Icon of the Archangel Michael,” in Mariev, S. and Stock, W.-M., eds., Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium. Berlin, 75–103.Google Scholar
Podbielski, M. (2009) “Mimesis as Metaphysical Explanation of the Arts: Plato and Plotinus,” in Pacewicz, A. et al., eds., Philosophiae itinera: studia i rozprawy ofiarowane Janinie Gajdzie-Krynickiej. Wrocław, 411–424.Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G. (1974) “Die Rezeption der thomistischen Theologie bei Gennadios II Scholarios,” Theologie und Philosophie 49: 305–323.Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G. (1976) “Nicholas von Methone und die Proklosrenaissance in Byzanz,” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 42: 509–523.Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G. (1977) Theologie und Philosophie in Byzanz: der Streit um die theologische Methodik in der spätbyzantinischen Geistesgeschichte (14./15. Jahrhundert), seine systematischen Grundlagen und seine historische Entwicklung. Munich.Google Scholar
Poe, M. (2001) “Moscow, the Third Rome: The Origins and Transformations of a ‘Pivotal Moment’,” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 49: 412–429.Google Scholar
Polemis, I.D. (2011) “Notes on the Inaugural Oration of the Patriarch Michael of Anchialos,” Byzantinoslavica 69: 162–172.Google Scholar
Pollard, E.A. (2014) “The Mediterranean and the Indian Ocean,” in Horden, P. and Kinoshita, S., eds., A Companion to Mediterranean History. Chichester, 457–474.Google Scholar
Pontani, A. (1994) “Firenze nelle fonti greche del concilio,” in Viti, P., ed., Firenze e il Concilio del 1439, 2 vols. Florence, 753–812.Google Scholar
Pormann, P.E. (2004) The Oriental Tradition of Paul of Aegina’s “Pragmateia”. Leiden and Boston.Google Scholar
Possekel, U. (2012) “Bardaisan and Origen on Fate and the Power of the Stars,” Journal of Early Christian Studies 20: 515–541.Google Scholar
Praechter, K. (1906) “Review of: Michaelis Ephesii in libros de partibus animalium, De animalium motione, De animalium incessu commentaria, ed. Hayduck 1904 (CAG 22.2),” Göttingische gelehrte Anzeigen 168: 861–907.Google Scholar
Price, R. (2010) “Monotheletism: A Heresy or a Form of Words?’ Studia Patristica 48: 221–232.Google Scholar
Price, R. (2014) The Acts of the Lateran Synod of 649: Translated with Notes by Richard Price, with Contributions by Phil Booth and Catherine Cubitt. Liverpool.Google Scholar
Prieto Domínguez, O. (2014) “The Mass Conversion of Jews Decreed by Emperor Basil I in 873–4: Its Reflection in Contemporary Legal Codes and its Underlying Reasons,” in Tolan, J., de Lange, N., Foschia, L., and Nemo-Pekelman, C., eds., Jews in Early Christian Law: Byzantium and the Latin West, 6th–11th Centuries. Turnhout, 283–310.Google Scholar
Psaroudakis, I. (2013) “Ο Ουμάρα μπιν Χάμζα, ο Κωνσταντίνος Ε΄ και το ‘ελιξήριο’: Μια επίδειξη αλχημείας στα βυζαντινά ανάκτορα,” in Kralides, A. and Gkoutzioukostas, A., eds., Proceedings of the International Symposium Byzantium and the Arab World. Encounter of Civilizations. Thessalonike, 405–414.Google Scholar
Rackl, M. (1920) “Die ungedruckte Verteidigungsschrift des Demetrios Kydones für Thomas von Aquin gegen Neilos Kabasilas,” Divus Thomas 7: 303–317.Google Scholar
Rackl, M. (1923–1924) “Die griechische Übersetzung der Summa Theologiae des hl. Thomas von Aquin,” BZ 24: 48–60.Google Scholar
Rackl, M. (1925) “Der hl. Thomas von Aquin und das trinitarische Grundgesetz in byzantinischer Beleuchtung,” Xenia Thomistica 3: 363–389.Google Scholar
Rallis, G.A., and Potlis, I. (1852–1859) Σύνταγμα τῶν θείων καὶ ἱερῶν κανόνων, 6 vols. Athens.Google Scholar
Ramelli, I.L.E. (2009) Bardaisan of Edessa: A Reassessment of the Evidence and a New Interpretation. Piscataway, NJ.Google Scholar
Rapp, C. (2010) “Old Testament Models for Emperors in Early Byzantium,” in Magdalino, P. and Nelson, R., eds., The Old Testament in Byzantium. Washington, DC, 175–197.Google Scholar
Rashed, M. (2002) “Nicolas d’Otrante, Guillaume de Moerbeke et la ‘Collection Philosophique’,” Studi Medievali ser. 3, 43: 713–717.Google Scholar
Rashed, M. (2005) “Les marginalia d’Aréthas, Ibn al-Tayyib et les dernières gloses alexandrines à l’Organon,” in Jacquart, D. and Burnett, C., eds., Scientia in margine: études sur les marginalia dans les manuscrits scientifiques du moyen âge à la renaissance. Geneva, 327–343.Google Scholar
Rashed, M. (2007) “Un texte proto-byzantin sur les universaux et la Trinité,” in Rashed, M., L’héritage Aristotélicien: textes inédits de l’antiquité. Paris, 345–362.Google Scholar
Reitzenstein, R. (1897) Geschichte der griechischen Etymologika: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Philologie in Alexandria und Byzanz. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Renehan, R. (1984) “Meletius’ Chapter on the Eyes: An Unidentified Source,” DOP 38: 159–168.Google Scholar
Rhoby, A., and Schiffer, E., eds. (2010) Imitatio – Aemulatio – Variatio: Akten des internationalen wissenschaftlichen Symposiums zur byzantinischen Sprache und Literatur (Wien, 22.–25. Oktober 2008). Vienna.Google Scholar
Ricci, A. (1998) “The Road from Baghdad to Byzantium and the Case of the Bryas Palace in Istanbul,” in Brubaker, L., ed., Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Aldershot, 131–150.Google Scholar
Ricklin, T. (1998) Der Traum der Philosophie im 12. Jahrhundert: Traumtheorien zwischen Constantinus Africanus und Aristoteles. Leiden.Google Scholar
Riedinger, R., ed. (1998) Kleine Schriften zu den Konzilsakten des 7. Jahrhunderts. Steenbrugis and Turnhout.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2001) “Giovanni Italo,” in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, v. 56. Rome, 62–67.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2004) “Il Monte Athos e la controversia Palamitica dal concilio del 1351 al tomo synodale del 1368,” in Rigo, A., ed., Gregorio Palamas e Oltre. Florence, 1–51.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2005) “Leone Toscano,” in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, v. 64. Rome, 557–560.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2009) “La Panoplie Dogmatique d’Euthyme Zigabène,” in Rigo, A. and Ermilov, P., eds., Byzantine Theologians: The Systematization of their Own Doctrine and their Perception of Foreign Doctrines. Rome, 19–32.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2011b) “Teodoro diacono della madre di Dio delle Blacherne: la condanna (1094–1095) e le dottrine,” Rivista di studi bizantini e neo-ellenici 47: 293–318.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2013a) “Questions et réponses sur la controverse palamite. Un texte inédit d’origine athonite et son auteur véritable (Marc Kyrtos),” in Rigo, A., ed., Theologica Minora: The Minor Genres of Byzantine Theological Literature. Turnhout, 126–151.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. ed. (2013b) Theologica Minora: The Minor Genres of Byzantine Theological Literature. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Rigo, A. (2015) “Les premières sources byzantines sur le Bogomilisme et les œuvres contre les Phoundagiagites d’Euthyme de la Péribleptos,” in Европейският югоизток през втората половина на Х – началото на ХІ век, История и култура / South-Eastern Europe in the Second Half of the 10th–the Beginning of the 11th Centuries: History and Culture, v. 1. Sofia, 528–551.Google Scholar
Rochow, I. (1994) Kaiser Konstantin V. (741–775): Materialien zu seinem Leben und Nachleben. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Roilos, P. (2005) Amphoteroglossia: A Poetics of the Twelfth-Century Medieval Greek Novel. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Romanides, J. (2009) Εγχειρίδιον: Αλληλογραφία π. Ι. Σ. Ρωμανίδου και καθ. Π. Ν. Τρεμπέλα (Καταγραφή ενός θεολογικού διαλόγου), ed. Metallinos, G.. Athens.Google Scholar
Ronconi, F. (2007) I manoscritti greci miscellanei: ricerche su esemplari dei secoli IX–XII. Spoleto.Google Scholar
Ronconi, F. (2011a) “La collection brisée. Pour une étude des milieux socioculturels liés à la ‘collection philosophique’,” in Odorico, P., ed., La face cachée de la littérature byzantine: le texte en tant que message immédiat. Paris, 137–166.Google Scholar
Ronconi, F. (2011b) “Le silence des livres. Manuscrits philosophiques et circulation des idées à l’époque byzantine moyenne,” Quaestio 11: 169–207.Google Scholar
Ronconi, F. (2013) “La ‘collection philosophique’: un fantôme historique,” Scriptorium 67: 119–140.Google Scholar
Roosen, B. (2001) “Epifanovitch Revisited: (Pseudo-)Maximi Confessoris Opuscula varia: A Critical Edition with Extensive Notes on Manuscript Tradition and Authenticity.” PhD dissertation, Leuven.Google Scholar
Roosen, B. (2010) “Maximi Confessoris Vitae et Passiones Graecae: The Development of a Hagiographic Dossier,” Byzantion 80: 408–461.Google Scholar
Rorem, P. (1989) “Moses as the Paradigm for the Liturgical Spirituality of Pseudo-Dionysios,” Studia Patristica 18: 275–279.Google Scholar
Rorem, P., and Lamoreaux, J. (1998) John of Scythopolis and the Dionysian Corpus: Annotating the Areopagite. Oxford.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, S. (1978) “‘The Book of Logic’ by Elijah ben Eliezer Hayerushalmi,” Da’at 1: 63–71 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Rosenthal, F. (1964) “Gifts and Bribes: The Muslim View,” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 108: 135–144.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, F. (1983) “Ibn Khaldun in his Time (May 27, 1332–March 17, 1406),” Journal of Asian and African Studies 18: 166–178.Google Scholar
Rosset, M.-C., and Congourdeau, M.-H. (2004) Jean Philopon: La Création du Monde. Paris.Google Scholar
Roth, C.P. (1981) ‘Introduction,’ in Roth, , tr., Theodore the Studite: On the Holy Icons. Crestwood, NY.Google Scholar
Rotondi, G. (1918) “La codificazione giustinianea attraverso le fonti extragiuridiche,” Rivista italiana per le scienze giuridiche 60: 239–268; repr. in Scritti giuridiche, v. 1 (1922). Pavia, 340–370.Google Scholar
Roueché, M. (1974) “Byzantine Philosophical Texts of the Seventh Century,” JöB 23: 61–76.Google Scholar
Roueché, M. (2011) “Stephanus the Alexandrian Philosopher, the Kanon and a Seventh-Century Millennium,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 74: 1–30.Google Scholar
Roueché, M. (2012) “Stephanus the Philosopher and Ps. Elias: A Case of Mistaken Identity,” BMGS 36.2: 120–138.Google Scholar
Runciman, S. (1960) “The Ladies of the Mongols,” in Myrtides, M., ed., Εἰς μνήμην Κ. Ἄμαντου, 1874–1960. Athens, 46–53.Google Scholar
Runciman, S. (1977) “Gibbon and Byzantium,” in Bowersock, G.W. et al., eds., Edward Gibbon and the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Cambridge, MA, 53–60.Google Scholar
Runia, D.T. (1989) “Festugière Revisited: Aristotle in the Greek Patres,” Vigiliae Christianae 43: 1–34.Google Scholar
Russell, E. (2009) St Demetrius of Thessalonica: Cult and Devotion in the Middle Ages. Oxford and Berne.Google Scholar
Russell, J. (1995) “The Archaeological Context of Magic in the Early Byzantine Period,” in Maguire, H., ed., Byzantine Magic. Washington DC, 35–50.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (1979) “Anselm of Havelberg and the Union of the Churches,” Sobornost, incorporating Eastern Churches Review 1.2: 19–41.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (1988) “‘Partakers of the Divine Nature’ (2 Peter 1:4) in the Byzantine Tradition,” in Chrysostomides, J., ed., Kathegetria. Camberley, 51–67.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (2003) “Palamism and the Circle of Demetrios Cydones,” in Dendrinos, C. et al., eds., Porphyrogenita: Essays on the History and Literature of Byzantium and the Latin East in Honour of Julian Chrysostomides. Aldershot and Burlington, VT, 153–174.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (2004) The Doctrine of Deification in the Greek Patristic Tradition. Oxford.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (2006) “Prochoros Cydones and the Fourteenth-Century Understanding of Orthodoxy,” in Louth, A. and Casiday, A., eds., Byzantine Orthodoxies. Aldershot: 75–91.Google Scholar
Russell, N. (2013) “From the ‘Shield of Orthodoxy’ to the ‘Tome of Joy’: The Anti-Western Stance of Dositheos II of Jerusalem (1641–1707),” in Demacopoulos, G. and Papanikolaou, A., eds., Orthodox Constructions of the West. New York, 71–82.Google Scholar
Rutherford, R. (2007) “Tragedy and History,” in Marincola, J., ed., A Companion to Greek and Roman Historiography. Malden, MA, 504–514.Google Scholar
Ryan, M. (2015) “Political Thought,” in Johnston, D., ed., Cambridge Companion to Roman Law. Cambridge, 423–451.Google Scholar
Ryan, W.F. (2006) “Ancient Demons and Russian Fevers,” in Burnett, C. and Ryan, W.F., eds., Magic and the Classical Tradition. London and Turin, 37–58.Google Scholar
Saffrey, H.D. (1995) “Historique et description du manuscrit alchimique de Venise Marcianus Graecus 299,” in Kahn, D. and Matton, S., eds., Alchimie: art, histoire et mythes. Paris and Milan, 1–10.Google Scholar
Saffrey, H.D., and Westerink, L. (1978) “Introduction,” in Proclus: Théologie platonicienne, v. 3. Paris, ix–lxxxvii.Google Scholar
Saffrey, H.D., and Westerink, L. (1997) “Introduction, chapitre II: la survie de la théologie platonicienne,” in Proclus: Théologie platonicienne, v. 6. Paris, xxxv–lxxiii.Google Scholar
Safran, L., ed. (1998) Heaven on Earth: Art and the Church in Byzantium. University Park, PA.Google Scholar
Sakkélion, I. (1878) “Documents inédits tirés de la bibliothèque de Patmos: 1. décret d’Alexis Comnène portant déposition de Léon, metropolitain de Chalcédoine,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 2: 102–128.Google Scholar
Sakkos, S.N. (1968) “Ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἔστι”: Ἔριδες καὶ σύνοδοι κατὰ τὸν ΙΒ´ αἰώνα. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Sakorrafou, S., and Merianos, G. (2014) “John Kanaboutzes’ Commentary on Dionysios of Halikarnassos: A Perception of Alchemy in a Fifteenth-Century Greek Text,” in Katsiampoura, G., ed., Scientific Cosmopolitanism and Local Cultures: Religions, Ideologies, Societies. Athens, 86–94.Google Scholar
Salaville, S. (1924) “Un thomiste à Byzance au XVe siècle: Gennade Scholarios,” EO 23: 129–136.Google Scholar
Savvides, A. (1981) Byzantium in the Near East: Its Relations with the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum in Asia Minor, the Armenians of Cilicia and the Mongols, A.D. c. 1192–1237. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Savvides, A. (2007) Byzantino-Normannica: The Norman Capture of Italy (A.D. 1081) and the First Two Invasions in Byzantium (A.D. 1081–1085 and 1107–1108). Leuven.Google Scholar
Schabel, C. (2011) “The Quarrel over Unleavened Bread in Western Theology, 1234–1439,” in Hinterberger, M. and Schabel, C., eds., Greeks, Latins, and Intellectual History, 1204–1500. Leuven, 85–127.Google Scholar
Schamp, J. (1987) Photios historien des lettres: la Bibliothèque et ses notices biographiques. Paris.Google Scholar
Scheltema, H.J. (1957) “Ueber die angebliche Anonymuskatene,” Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 25: 284–301; repr. in Opera minora ad iuris historiam pertinentia, ed. Van der Wal, N. et al. Groningen (2004), 315–326.Google Scholar
Scheltema, H.J. (1970) L’enseignement de droit des antécesseurs. Leiden; repr. in Opera minora ad iuris historiam pertinentia, ed. Van der Wal, N. et al. Groningen (2004), 58–110.Google Scholar
Schirò, G. (1957) “II paradosso de Nil Cabasila,” Studi bizantini e neoellenici 9: 362–388.Google Scholar
Schironi, F. (2004) I frammenti di Aristarco di Samotracia negli etimologici bizantini: introduzione, edizione critica e commento. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Schironi, F. (2012) “Greek Commentaries,” in Popović, M., ed., The Emergence of Commentary Texts in Early Judaism from a Comparative Perspective. Dead Sea Discoveries 19: 299–341.Google Scholar
Schmidt, T.S. (2001) Basilii Minimi in Gregorii Nazianzeni orationem XXXVIII commentarii. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Schminck, A. (2015) “Subsiciva Byzantina I: Zur ‘constitutio’ Βασιλικῆς,” Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 83: 126–144.Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (1930a) “Eine Kabbalistische Erklaerung der Prophetie als Selbstbegegnung,” Monatsschrift für die Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judenthums 74: 285–290.Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (1951) “The Secret of the Tree of Emanation of R. Isaac: A Work (quntres) Stemming from the Kabbalistic Tradition of the Sefer ha-Temunah,” Qovetz ‘Al-Yad n.s. 5: 64–70 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (1991) On the Mystical Shape of the Godhead, tr. Neugroschel, J. and Chipman, J.. New York.Google Scholar
Scholem, G. (2004) Devils, Demons and Souls: Essays on Demonology, ed. Liebes, E.. Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Schönborn, C. (1976) L’icône du Christ: fondements théologiques, élaborés entre le Ier et le IIe Concile de Nicée (325–787). Fribourg.Google Scholar
Schouler, B. (1995) “La définition de la rhétorique dans l’enseignement byzantine,” Byzantion 65: 136–175.Google Scholar
Schreiner, P. (2004) “A la recherche d’un folklore à Byzance,” in Hamesse, J., ed., Bilan et perspectives des études médiévales (1993–1998). Turnhout, 685–694.Google Scholar
Schreiner, P., and Oltrogge, D. (2011) Byzantinische Tinten-, Tuschen- und Farbrezepte. Vienna.Google Scholar
Schultze, B. (1972) “Byzantinisch-patristische ostchristliche Antropologie (Photius und Johannes von Damaskus),” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 38: 172–194.Google Scholar
Schwartz, D. (2004) Charms, Properties and Intellectualism in Medieval Jewish Thought. Ramat Gan, Israel (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Schwartz, D. (2014) “Traits of the Hesychast Polemics in Fourteenth-Century Jewish Byzantine Thought,” Kabbalah 31: 237–280 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Searby, D. (2011) “Sophonias,” in Lagerlund, H., ed., Encyclopedia of Mediaeval Philosophy. New York and Heidelberg, 1208–1211.Google Scholar
Serfass, A. (2008) “Wine for Widows: Papyrological Evidence for Christian Charity in Late Antique Egypt,” in Holman, S., ed., Wealth and Poverty in Early Church and Society. Grand Rapids, MI, 88–102.Google Scholar
Serikoff, N. (2003) “Leo VI Arabus? An Unknown Fragment from the Arabic Translation of Leo VI’s Taktika,” Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 4: 112–118.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1955) “Intellectual Repercussions of the Council of Florence,” Church History 24: 291–323; repr. in Ideology, Letters and Culture in the Byzantine World. London 1982, 3–35.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1957) “Nicolas Cabasilas’ Anti-Zealot Discourse: A Reinterpretation,” DOP 11: 81–171.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1961) “The Decline of Byzantium Seen through the Eyes of its Intellectuals,” DOP 15: 169–186.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1962) Etudes sur la polémique entre Théodore Métochite et Nicéphore Choumnos. Brussels.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1974) “Society and Intellectual Life in the Fourteenth Century,” Actes du XIV Congrès international des études byzantines, Bucharest, v. 1, 69–92.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1975) “Theodore Metochites, the Chora, and the Intellectual Trends of his Time,” in Underwood, P.A., ed., The Kariye Djami. Princeton, NJ, v. 4, 19–91.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. (1996) Ukraine between East and West: Essays on Cultural History to the Early Eighteenth Century. Edmonton and Toronto.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, N. (2010) “The Tomb of Manuel I Komnenos, Again,” in Ödekan, A., Necipoğlu, N., and Akyürek, E., eds., Change in the Byzantine World in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Istanbul, 609–616.Google Scholar
Shaki, M. (1981) “The Denkard Account of the History of the Zoroastrian Scriptures,” Archív Orientálni 49: 114–125.Google Scholar
Share, M. (1994) Arethas of Caesarea: Scholia on Porphyry’s Isagoge and Aristotle’s Categories. Athens.Google Scholar
Shaw, G. (1995) Theurgy and the Soul: Τhe Neoplatonism of Iamblichus. University Park, PA.Google Scholar
Shawcross, T. (2008) “‘Do Thou Nothing without Counsel’: Political Assemblies and the Ideal of Good Government in the Thought of Theodore Palaeologus and Theodore Metochites,” Al-Masaq 20: 89–118.Google Scholar
Shawcross, T. (2013) “A New Lycurgus for a New Sparta: George Gemistos Plethon and the Despotate of Mistra,” in Gerstel, S., ed., Viewing the Morea: Land and People in the Late Medieval Peloponnese. Cambridge, MA, 418–452.Google Scholar
Shayegan, M. (2011) Arsacids and Sasanians: Political Ideology in Post-Hellenistic and Late Antique Persia. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Shepard, J. (1977–1979) “Byzantium’s Last Sicilian Expedition: Scylitzes’ Testimony,” Rivista di studii bizantini e neoellenici 14–16: 145–159.Google Scholar
Shepard, J. (1992) “A Suspected Source of Scylitzes’ Synopsis Historion: The Great Catacalon Cecaumenus,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 16: 171–182.Google Scholar
Shepard, J. (2006) “The Byzantine Commonwealth, 1000–1500,” in Angold, M., ed., The Cambridge History of Christianity, v. 5: Eastern Christianity. Cambridge, 3–52.Google Scholar
Shepard, J. ed. (2007) The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, c. 500–1492. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Shepard, J. (2012) “Holy Land, Lost Lands, Realpolitik: Imperial Byzantine Thinking about Syria and Palestine in the Later 10th and 11th Centuries,” Al-Qantara 33: 505–545.Google Scholar
Sheppard, A.D.R. (1980) Studies on the 5th and 6th Essays of Proclus’ Commentary on the Republic. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Sherwood, P. (1952) An Annotated Date-List of the Works of Maximus the Confessor. Rome.Google Scholar
Sherwood, P. (1955) The Earlier Ambigua of Saint Maximus the Confessor and his Refutation of Origenism. Rome.Google Scholar
Sideras, A. (1974) “Aetius und Oribasius: Ihre gemeinsamen Exzerpte aus der Schrift des Rufus von Ephesos ‘Über die Nieren- und Blasenleiden’ und ihr Abhängigkeitsverhältnis,” BZ 67: 110–130.Google Scholar
Sidéris, G. (2012) “‘Ces gens ont raison’: la controverse christologique de 1165–1166, la question des échanges doctrinaux entre l’Occident latin et Byzance et leur portée politique,” in Soussen-Max, C. and Alexis Mellet, P., eds., Bon gré mal gré: les échanges interconfessionnels dans l’Occident chrétien (XIIe–XVIIe siècles). Paris, 173–195.Google Scholar
Sideris, T. (1979) “The Theological Arguments of the Iconoclasts during the Iconoclastic Controversy,” Byzantine Studies 6: 178–192.Google Scholar
Signes Codoñer, J., and Andrés Santos, F.J. (2007) La Introducción al Derecho (Eisagoge) del Patriarca Focio. Madrid.Google Scholar
Simelides, C. (2011) “The Byzantine Understanding of the Qur’anic Term al-Samad and the Greek Translation of the Qur’an,” Speculum 86: 887–913.Google Scholar
Simon, D. (1969–70) “Aus dem Kodexunterricht des Thalelaios,” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, romanistische Abteilung 86: 334–383 and 87: 315–394; Revue internationale des droits de l’Antiquité 3rd ser. 16: 283–308 and 17: 273–311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simon, D. (1985) “Balsamon zum Gewohnheitsrecht,” in Aerts, W.J. et al., eds., ΣΧΟΛΙΑ: Studia ad criticam interpretationemque textuum Graecorum et ad historiam iuris Graeco-Romani pertinentia viro doctissimo D. Holwerda oblata. Groningen, 119–133.Google Scholar
Simonopetrites, M. (2013) “St Maximos the Confessor: The Reception of his Thought in East and West,” in Bishop (Vasiljević), Maxim, ed., Knowing the Purpose of Creation through the Resurrection, Alhambra, CA, 25–53.Google Scholar
Simpson, A. (2006) “Before and After 1204: The Versions of Niketas Choniates’ Historia,” DOP 60: 189–211.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2008) Plato and Theodoret: The Christian Appropriation of Platonic Philosophy and the Hellenic Intellectual Resistance. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2010a) “Plato Christianus: The Colonisation of Plato and Identity Formation in Late Antiquity,” in Hummel, P., ed., Pseudologie: études sur la fausseté dans la langue et dans la pensée. Paris, 145–175.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2010b) “Tο πρόβλημα με την Βυζαντινή Φιλοσοφία: Από την Ορθότητα των Ονομάτων στην Ορθότητα των Δογμάτων,” Δευκαλίων 27: 45–70.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2010c) “From Philosophic Monotheism to Imperial Henotheism: Esoteric and Popular Religion in Late Antique Platonism,” in Mitchell, S. and Van Nuffelen, P., eds., Monotheism between Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity. Leuven, 127–148.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2011) Radical Platonism in Byzantium: Illumination and Utopia in Gemistos Plethon. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2012) “Sect and Utopia in Shifting Empires: Plethon, Elissaios, Bedreddin,” BMGS 36.1: 38–55.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2014) “Plethon and the Philosophy of Nationalism,” in Blum, P.R. and Matula, J., eds., Georgios Gemistos Plethon: The Byzantine and the Latin Renaissance. Olomouc, 415–431.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (2016) Ἀλλόκοτος Ἑλληνισμός. Δοκίμιο γιὰ τὴν ὁριακὴ ἐμπειρία τῶν ἰδεῶν. Athens.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (forthcoming a) “Hellenism and Pessimism in Michael Marullus Tarchaniota”, in Lamers, H. and Constantinidou, N. (eds.), Receptions of Hellenism in Early Modern Europe: Transmission, Representation and Exchange. Leiden.Google Scholar
Siniossoglou, N. (forthcoming b) “Plato versus Plato in Byzantium: The Crooked Timber of Byzantine Platonism,” in Giglioni, G. and Corrias, A., eds., The Brill Companion to the Reception of Plato, v. 2. Leiden.Google Scholar
Sinkewicz, R.E. (1980) “A New Interpretation for the First Episode in the Controversy between Barlaam the Calabrian and Gregory Palamas,” Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 31: 489–500.Google Scholar
Sinkewicz, R.E. (1981) “The Solutions Addressed to George Lapithes by Barlaam the Calabrian and their Philosophical Context,” Medieval Studies 43: 151–217.Google Scholar
Sinkewicz, R.E. (1982) “The Doctrine of the Knowledge of God in the Early Writings of Barlaam the Calabrian,” Medieval Studies 44: 181–242.Google Scholar
Sinkewicz, R.E. (1988) Saint Gregory Palamas: The One Hundred and Fifty Chapters. Toronto.Google Scholar
Sinkewicz, R.E. (2002) “Gregory Palamas,” in Conticello, C.G. and Conticello, V., eds., La théologie byzantine et sa tradition, v. 2. Turnhout: 131–188.Google Scholar
Sirat, C. (1981) “Epistle on the Creation of the World by Shemaryah Elijah Ikriti,” ‘Eshel Be’er Sheva 2: 199–227 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Sjöberg, L.-O. (1962) Stephanites und Ichnelates: Überlieferungsgeschichte und Text. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Smith, O.L. (1975) Studies in the Scholia on Aeschylus I: The Recensions of Demetrius Triclinius (= Mnemosyne supplement 37). Leiden.Google Scholar
Smith, O.L. (1976) “On the Problem of a Thoman Recension of Aristophanes,” GRBS 17: 75–80.Google Scholar
Smith, O.L. (1977) Scholia metrica anonyma in Euripidis Hecubam, Orestem, Phoenissas. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Solon, P. (1970) “The Six Wings of Immanuel Bonfils and Michael Chrysococces,” Centaurus 15: 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sonderkamp, J. (1984) “Theophanes Nonnus: Medicine in the Circle of Constantine Porphyrogenitus,” DOP 38: 29–42.Google Scholar
Sophocles, E.A. (1914) Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods (from B.C. 146 to A.D. 1100). Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (1988) Matter, Space and Motion: Theories in Antiquity and their Sequel. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (2003) “The Concept of the Will from Plato to Maximus the Confessor,” in Pink, T. and Stone, M., eds., The Will and Human Action: From Antiquity to the Present Day. London, 6–28.Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (2005) The Philosophy of the Commentators, 200–600 AD, 3 vols. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (2010) Philoponos and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, 2nd edn. London.Google Scholar
Sorabji, R. (2012) “Waiting for Philoponus,” in Hansberger, R. et al., eds., Medieval Arabic Thought: A Collection of Essays in Honour of Fritz Zimmermann. London, 181–196.Google Scholar
Speck, P. (1978) Kaiser Konstantin VI: Die Legitimation eines Fremden und der Versuch einer eigenen Herrschaft. Quellenkritische Darstellung von 25 Jahren byzantinischer Geschichte nach dem ersten Ikonoklasmus. Munich.Google Scholar
Speck, P. (1998) “Byzantium: Cultural Suicide?,” in Brubaker, L., ed., Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Aldershot, 73–84.Google Scholar
Spengler, J.J. (1964) “Economic Thought of Islam: Khaldūn,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 6: 268–306.Google Scholar
Speyer, W. (1981) Büchervernichtung und Zensur des Geistes bei Heiden, Juden und Christen. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Spier, J. (1993) “Medieval Byzantine Magical Amulets and their Tradition,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 56: 25–62.Google Scholar
Spier, J. (2006) “A Revival of Antique Magical Practice in Tenth-Century Constantinople,” in Burnett, C. and Ryan, W.F., eds., Magic and the Classical Tradition. London and Turin, 29–36.Google Scholar
Stang, C. (2009) “Dionysius, Paul and the Signification of the Pseudonym,” in Coakley, S. and Stang, C., eds., Re-thinking Dionysius the Areopagite. Chichester, 12–25.Google Scholar
Stark, R. (2001) “Reconceptualizing Religion, Magic, and Science,” Review of Religious Research 43.2: 101–120.Google Scholar
Steel, C. (2014) “Human or Divine Freedom: Proclus on ‘What Is Up to Us’,” in Destrée, P. et al., eds., What Is Up to Us? Studies on Agency and Responsibility in Ancient Philosophy. Sankt Augustin, 311–328.Google Scholar
Steel, C., and Macé, C. (2006) “Georges Pachymère philologue: le Commentaire de Proclus au Parménide dans le manuscrit Parisinus gr. 1810,” in Cacouros, M. and Congourdeau, M.-H., eds., Philosophie et sciences à Byzance de 1204 à 1453: les textes, les doctrines et leur transmission. Leuven, 77–99.Google Scholar
Steel, C., and Van Riel, G. (2000) “Le grand fragment de la Théologie platonicienne,” in Segonds, A.-P. and Steel, C., eds., Proclus et la Théologie platonicienne. Leuven, 533–552.Google Scholar
Stephenson, P. (2006) “‘About the Emperor Nikephoros and How he Leaves his Bones in Bulgaria’: A Context for the Controversial Chronicle of 811,” DOP 60: 87–109.Google Scholar
Stewart, C. (1991) Demons and the Devil: Moral Imagination in Modern Greek Culture. Princeton, NJ.Google Scholar
Stock, W.-M. (2013) “Theurgy and Aesthetics in Dionysios the Areopagite,” in Mariev, S. and Stock, W.-M., eds., Aesthetics and Theurgy in Byzantium. Berlin, 13–30.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (1999) “Legal Practice in Justinian’s Time: The Scholia on the Basilica,” in Piro, I., ed., Règle et pratique du droit dans les réalités juridiques de l’antiquité. Soveria Mannelli, 525–535.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (2002) “Magic and Byzantine Law in the Seventh Century,” in Bremmer, J. and Veenstra, J., eds., The Metamorphosis of Magic from Late Antiquity to the Early Modern Period. Leuven, 105–115.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (2003–2004) “Is Byzantine Law Roman Law?” Acta Byzantina Fennica n.s. 2: 111–26.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (2010) “Zwei neue Basiliken-Handschriften in der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek II: Rechtshistorische Analyse. Mit 30 Tafeln,” in Gastgeber, C., ed., Quellen zur byzantinischen Rechtspraxis: Aspekte der Textüberlieferung, Paläographie und Diplomatik. Vienna, 139–182.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (2011) “The Value of the Byzantine Tradition for Textual Criticism of the Corpus iuris civilis,” in Lokin, J.H.A. and Stolte, B.H., eds., Introduzione al diritto bizantino: da Giustiniano ai Basilici. Pavia, 667–680.Google Scholar
Stolte, B.H. (2014) “Codification in Byzantium: From Justinian I to Leo VI,” in Hudson, J. and Rodríguez, A., eds., Diverging Paths? The Shapes of Power and Institutions in Medieval Christendom and Islam. Leiden, 59–74.Google Scholar
Stoyanov, Y. (2011) Defenders and Enemies of the True Cross: The Sasanian Conquest of Jerusalem in 614 and Byzantine Ideology of Anti-Persian Warfare. Vienna.Google Scholar
Strohmaier, G. (1991) “‘Umāra ibn Ḥamza, Constantine V, and the Invention of the Elixir,” Graeco-Arabica 4: 21–24.Google Scholar
Stuurman, S. (2013) “Common Humanity and Cultural Difference on the Sedentary–Nomadic Frontier: Herodotus, Sima Qian, and Khaldun,” in Moyn, S. and Sartori, A., eds., Global Intellectual History. New York, 47–51.Google Scholar
Suchla, B.R. (1980) Die sogenannten Maximus-Scholien des Corpus Dionysiacum Areopagiticum. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Sypiański, J. (2013) “Arabo-Byzantine Relations in the 9th and 10th Centuries as an Area of Cultural Rivalry,” in Byzantium and the Arab World: Encounter of Civilizations. Thessalonike, 465–478.Google Scholar
Talbi, M. (1986–2004) “Ibn Khaldun,” The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, v. 3, 825–831.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M., and Sullivan, D. (2005) The History of Leo the Deacon: Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth Century. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Tambrun, B., ed. (1995) Magika logia tôn apo Zoroastrou magôn, Georgiou Gemistou Plêthônos Exêgêsis eis ta auta logia / Oracles chaldaïques. Recension de Georges Gémiste Pléthon. Athens.Google Scholar
Tambrun, B., (2010) “Pourquoi Cosme de Médicis a fait traduire Platon,” in Amir-Moezzi, M.A. and Dubois, J.-J., eds., Pensée grecque et sagesse orientale: hommage à Michel Tardieu. Turnhout, 635–649.Google Scholar
Tanner, N., tr. (1990) Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, v. 1: Nicaea I to Lateran V. London.Google Scholar
Tannery, P. (1887) “Théodore Prodrome sur le grand et le petit,” Annuaire des études grecques 21: 104–119.Google Scholar
Tardieu, M. (1994) “Chosroès,” in Goulet, R., ed., Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques. Paris, v. 2, 309–318.Google Scholar
Ta-Shama, Y. (1990) “Where Were the Books Ha-Kanah and Ha-Peli’ah Written?” in Chapters in Jewish Social History … Dedicated to Prof. Jacob Katz. Jerusalem, 56–63 (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Ta-Shama, Y. (2005) Studies in Medieval Rabbinic Literature, v. 3: Italy and Byzantium. Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Tatakis, B. (1956) “Aristote critiqué par Théodore Métochite,” in Mélanges offerts à Octave et Melpo Merlier, 3 vols. Athens, v. 2, 439–445.Google Scholar
Taylor, F.S. (1937) “The Alchemical Works of Stephanos of Alexandria, Part I,” Ambix 1.2: 116–139.Google Scholar
Taylor, F.S. (1938) “The Alchemical Works of Stephanos of Alexandria, Part II,” Ambix 2.1: 39–49.Google Scholar
Teixidor, J. (2003) Aristote en syriaque: Paul le Perse, logicien du VIe siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Terian, A. (1982) “The Hellenizing School: Its Time, Place, and Scope of Activities Reconsidered,” in Garsoïan, N., ed., East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period. Washington, DC, 175–186.Google Scholar
Terzaghi, N. (1902) “Sulla composizione dell’Enciclopedia del filosofo Giuseppe,” Studi italiani di filologia classica 10: 121–132.Google Scholar
Teule, H.G.B. (2009) “Theophilus of Edessa,” in Thomas, D., ed., Christian–Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History, v. 1: 600–900. Leiden, 305–308.Google Scholar
Theodoridis, C. (1980) “Der Hymnograph Klemens terminus post quem für Choiroboskos,” BZ 73: 341–345.Google Scholar
Theodoridis, C. (1988) “Quellenkritische Bemerkungen zum Lexikon des Suidas,” Hermes 116: 468–475.Google Scholar
Theodoridis, C. (1993) “Kritische Bemerkungen zum Lexikon des Suidas,” Hermes 121: 484–495.Google Scholar
Thetford, G. (1987) “The Christological Councils of 1166 and 1170 in Constantinople,” St Vladimir Theological Quarterly 31: 143–161.Google Scholar
Thomas, D., and Roggema, B., eds. (2009–2011) Christian–Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History. Leiden.Google Scholar
Thomas, J.P. (1987) Private Religious Foundations in the Byzantine Empire. Washington, DC.Google Scholar
Thorndike, L. (1929) A History of Magic and Experimental Science, v. 1, repr. with corrections. New York.Google Scholar
Thümmel, H.G. (1992) Die Frühgeschichte der ostkirchlichen Bilderlehre: Texte und Untersuchungen zur Zeit vor dem Bilderstreit. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thunberg, L. (1965) Microcosm and Mediator: The Theological Anthropology of Maximus the Confessor. Lund.Google Scholar
Thunberg, L. (1985) Man and Cosmos: The Vision of St Maximus the Confessor. Crestwood, NY.Google Scholar
Thür, G. (2003) “Recht im antiken Griechenland,” in Manthe, U., ed., Rechtskulturen der Antike. Munich, 191–238.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (1987) “Les tables astronomiques persanes à Constantinople dans la première moitié du XIVe siècle,” Byzantion 57: 471–487.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (1989) “Sur l’identité de l’astronome Alim,” Archives internationales d’histoire des sciences 39.122: 3–21.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (1992) “Les Tables faciles de Ptolémée dans les manuscrits en onciale (IXe–Xe siècles),” Revue d’histoire des textes 22: 47–87.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (1993) “L’astronomie à Byzance à l’époque iconoclaste (VIIIe–IXe siècles),” in Butzer, P. L. and Lohrmann, D., eds., Science in Western and Eastern Civilization in Carolingian Times. Basel, 181–203.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (1996) “L’astronomie byzantine à l’aube de la Renaissance (de 1352 à la fin du XVe siècle),” Byzantion 66: 244–280.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (2000) “Un texte byzantin inédit sur une horloge persane,” in Folkert, M. and Lorch, R., eds., Sic itur ad Astra: Festschrift für den Arabisten Paul Kunitzsch zum 70. Geburtstag. Wiesbaden, 523–535.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (2004) “Le calcul de la date de Pâques de Stéphanos-Héraclius,” in Janssens, B. et al., eds., Philomathestatos: Studies in Greek Patristic and Byzantine Texts presented to Jacques Noret. Leuven, 625–646.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (2006) “Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period,” in Magdalino, P. and Mavroudi, M., eds., The Occult Sciences in Byzantium. Geneva, 265–290.Google Scholar
Tihon, A. (2011) “Barlaam de Seminara, Traité sur la Date de Pâques,” Byzantion 81: 362–411.Google Scholar
Tihon, A., Leurquin, R., and Scheuren, C. (2001) La version grecque du Traité sur l’astrolabe du Pseudo-Messahalla. Louvain-la-Neuve.Google Scholar
Tihon, A., and Mercier, R. (1998) Georges Gémiste Pléthon: Traité astronomique. Louvain-la-Neuve.Google Scholar
Timko, P. (1972) “Toward a Reevaluation of the Theology of Gregory Palamas,” Diakonia 7: 326–338.Google Scholar
Tinnefeld, F. (2002) “Georgios Gennadios Scholarios,” in Conticello, C.G. and Conticello, V., eds., La théologie byzantine et sa tradition, v. 2: XIIIe–XIXe. s. Turnhout, 477–541.Google Scholar
Todt, K.P. (2002) “Dositheos II. von Jerusalem,” in Conticello, G. and Conticello, V., eds., La théologie byzantine et sa tradition, v. 2: XIIIe–XIXe s. Turnhout, 659–720.Google Scholar
Tollefsen, T. (2008) The Christocentric Cosmology of St Maximus the Confessor. Oxford.Google Scholar
Torijano, P.A. (2002) Solomon, the Esoteric King: From King to Magus, Development of a Tradition. Leiden.Google Scholar
Törönen, M. (2007) Union and Distinction in the Thought of St Maximus the Confessor. Oxford.Google Scholar
Tougher, S. (1994) “The Wisdom of Leo VI,” in Magdalino, P., ed., New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th Centuries. Aldershot, 171–179.Google Scholar
Tougher, S. (2008) The Eunuch in Byzantine History and Society. Abingdon and New York.Google Scholar
Traina, G. (2001) “Faustus ‘of Byzantium,’ Procopius, and the Armenian History (Jacoby, FGrHist 679.3–4),” in Sode, C. and Takacs, S., eds., Novum Millennium: Studies in Byzantine History and Culture Dedicated to Paul Speck. Aldershot, 405–413.Google Scholar
Trapp, E., et al. (2001) Lexikon zur byzantinischen Gräzität, besonders des 9.–12. Jahrhunderts, v. I (A–K). Vienna.Google Scholar
Treadgold, W.T. (1984) “The Macedonian Renaissance,” in Treadgold, W., ed., Renaissances before the Renaissance: Cultural Revivals of Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Stanford, CA, 75–98.Google Scholar
Treadgold, W.T. (2011) “Trajan the Patrician, Nicephorus and Theophanes,” in Bumazhnov, D., Grypeou, E., Sailors, T.B., and Toepel, A., eds., Bibel, Byzanz und christlicher Orient: Festschrift für Stephen Gerö zum 65. Geburtstag. Leuven, 589–621.Google Scholar
Treiger, A. (2015a) “Christian Graeco-Arabica: Prolegomena to a History of the Arabic Translations of the Greek Church Fathers,” Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 3: 188–227.Google Scholar
Treiger, A. (2015b) “The Fathers in Arabic,” in Parry, K., ed., The Wiley Blackwell Companion to Patristics. Oxford, 442–455.Google Scholar
Trevor-Roper, H. (2010) History and the Enlightenment, ed. Robertson, J.. New Haven, CT and London.Google Scholar
Trizio, M. (2007) “Byzantine Philosophy as a Contemporary Historiographical Project,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 74: 247–294.Google Scholar
Trizio, M. (2012a) “Ancient Physics in the Mid-Byzantine Period: The Epitome of Theodore of Smyrna, Consul of the Philosophers under Alexios I Komnenos (1081–1118),” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 54: 77–99.Google Scholar
Trizio, M. (2012b) “A Neoplatonic Refutation of Islam from the Time of the Komneni,” in Speer, A. and Wirmer, D., eds., Knotenpunkt Byzanz: Wissensformen und kulturelle Wechselbeziehungen. Berlin, 145–166.Google Scholar
Trizio, M. (2014a) “A Late Antique Debate on Matter – Evil Revisited in Byzantium: John Italos and his Quaestio 93,” in van Riel, G. and d’Hoine, P., eds., Fate, Providence and Moral Responsibility in Ancient, Medieval and Early Modern Thought: Studies in Honour of Carlos Steel. Leuven, 383–394.Google Scholar
Trizio, M. (2014b) “Eleventh- to Twelfth-Century Byzantium,” in Gersh, S., ed., Interpreting Proclus: From Antiquity to Renaissance. Cambridge, 182–215.Google Scholar
Troianos, S. (2008) “Magic and the Devil: From the Old to the New Rome,” in Petropoulos, J., ed., Greek Magic: Ancient, Medieval and Modern. Abingdon and New York, 44–52.Google Scholar
Troianos, S. (2012) “Byzantine Canon Law to 1100,” in Hartmann, W., ed., The History of Byzantine and Eastern Canon Law to 1500. Washington, DC, 115–169.Google Scholar
Trouillard, J. (1972) “Rencontre du néoplatonisme,” Revue de théologie et de philosophie 22: 1–13.Google Scholar
Trouillard, J. (1973) “Le Parménide de Platon et son interprétation néoplatonicienne,” Revue de théologie et de philosophie 23: 83–100.Google Scholar
Tsakiridou, C.A. (2013) Icons in Time, Persons in Eternity: Orthodox Theology and the Aesthetics of the Christian Image. Farnham.Google Scholar
Tsames, D.G. (1985) Φιλοθέου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Κοκκίνου ἁγιολογικὰ ἔργα. Αʹ· Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἅγιοι. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Tuerk, J. (1999) “An Early Byzantine Inscribed Amulet and its Narratives,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 23: 25–42.Google Scholar
Turdeanu, E. (1950) “Apocryphes bogomiles et pseudobogomiles,” Revue d’histoire des religions 138.2: 203–213.Google Scholar
Turyn, A. (1949) “The Sophocles Recension of Manuel Moschopulus,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 80: 94–173.Google Scholar
Turyn, A. (1952) Studies in the Manuscript Tradition of the Tragedies of Sophocles. Urbana, IL.Google Scholar
Turyn, A. (1964) Codices Graeci Vaticani saeculis XIII e XIV scripti annorumque notis instructi. Vatican City.Google Scholar
Tyn, T. (1964) “Prochoros und Demetrios Kydones: der byzantinische Thomismus des XIV. Jahrhunderts,” in Eckert, W., ed., Thomas von Aquino: Interpretation und Rezeption. Mainz, 837–912.Google Scholar
Uthemann, K.H. (1984) “Zur Sprachtheorie des Nikephoros Blemmydes. Bemerkungen zu einem byzantinischen Beitrag zur Geschichte der Logik,” JöB 34: 123–153.Google Scholar
Uthemann, K.H. (1997) “Der Neuchalkedonismus als Vorbereitung des Monotheletismus. Ein Beitrag zum eigentlichen Anliegen des Neuchalkedonismus,” Studia Patristica 29: 373–413.Google Scholar
Uwe, U.M. (1998) “Anhypostatos–Enhypostatos: Church Fathers, Protestant Orthodoxy and Karl Barth,” Journal of Theological Studies 49: 630–657.Google Scholar
Vakaloudi, A. (2000) “ΔΕΙΣΙΔΑΙΜΟΝΙΑ and the Role of the Apotropaic Magic Amulets in the Early Byzantine Empire,” Byzantion 70: 182–210.Google Scholar
Vakaloudi, A. (2003) “Illnesses, Curative Methods and Supernatural Forces in the Early Byzantine Empire (4th–7th C. a.d.),” Byzantion 73: 172–200.Google Scholar
van Bekkum, W.J. (2008) “Four Kingdoms Will Rule: Echoes of Apocalypticism and Political Reality in Late Antiquity and Medieval Judaism,” in Brandes, W. and Schmieder, F., eds., Endzeiten: Eschatologie in den monotheistischen Weltreligionen. Berlin and New York, 101–118.Google Scholar
Van Bochove, T.E. (2011) “Some Byzantine Law Books: Introducing the Continuous Debate concerning their Status and their Date,” in Lokin, J.H.A. and Stolte, B.H., eds., Introduzione al diritto bizantino: da Giustiniano ai Basilici. Pavia, 239–266.Google Scholar
Van den Ven, P. (1955–1957) “La patristique et l’hagiographie du Concile de Nicée de 787,” Byzantion 25–27: 325–362.Google Scholar
Van der Valk, M. (1971–1987) Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes. Leiden.Google Scholar
Van der Wal, N. (1964) “Der Basilikentext und die griechischen Kommentare des 6. Jahrhunderts,” in Synteleia Arangio-Ruiz. Naples, 1158–1165.Google Scholar
Van der Wal, N. (1980) “Wer war der Enantiophanes?” Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 48: 125–136.Google Scholar
Van der Wal, N. (1983) “Die Schreibweise der dem lateinischen entlehnten Fachworte in der frühbyzantinischen Juristensprache,” Scriptorium 37: 29–53.Google Scholar
Van der Wal, N., and Lokin, J.H.A. (1985) Delineatio iuris Graeci-Romani: les sources du droit byzantin de 300 à 1453. Groningen.Google Scholar
Vasiliev, A., (1956) “The Iconoclastic Edict of the Caliph Yazid II, a.d. 721,” DOP 9–10: 23–47.Google Scholar
Vassallo, C. (2009) La dimensione estetica nel pensiero di Plotino: proposte per una nuova lettura dei trattati Sul Bello e Sul bello intelligibile. Naples.Google Scholar
Viano, C. (1996) “Aristote et l’alchimie grecque: la transmutation et le modèle aristotélicien entre théorie et pratique,” Revue d’histoire des sciences 49.2–3: 189–213.Google Scholar
Viano, C. ed. (2002) Aristoteles chemicus: il IV libro dei Meteorologica nella tradizione antica e medievale. Sankt Augustin.Google Scholar
Viano, C. (2005) “Les alchimistes gréco-alexandrins et le Timée de Platon,” in Viano, C., ed., L’alchimie et ses racines philosophiques: la tradition grecque et la tradition arabe. Paris, 91–107.Google Scholar
Vikan, G. (2008) “Magic and Visual Culture in Late Antiquity,” in Petropoulos, J., ed., Greek Magic: Ancient, Medieval and Modern. Abingdon and New York, 53–57.Google Scholar
Vinson, M. (2003) “Rhetoric and Writing Strategies in the Ninth Century,” in Jeffreys, E.M., ed., Rhetoric in Byzantium. Aldershot, 9–22.Google Scholar
Vlachou, C. (2004) “The Manufacturing and Plating Technology Used in the Production of Mid-3rd/4th Century AD Roman Coins – An Analytical Study.” PhD dissertation, University of Bradford.Google Scholar
Vlachou-Mogire, C., Stern, B., and McDonnell, J.G. (2007) “The Application of LA-ICP-MS in the Examination of the Thin Plating Layers Found in Late Roman Coins,” Nuclear Instruments and Methods in Physics Research b 265: 558–568.Google Scholar
Volgers, A., and Zamagni, C., eds. (2004) Erotapokriseis: Early Christian Question-and-Answer Literature in Context. Leuven, Paris, and Dudley, MA.Google Scholar
von Ivanka, E. (1964) Plato Christianus: Übernahme und Umgestaltung des Platonismus durch die Väter. Einsiedeln.Google Scholar
Vryonis, S. (1963) “Byzantine ∆ημοκρατία and the Guilds in the Eleventh Century,” DOP 17: 289–314.Google Scholar
Wacht, M. (1969) Aeneas von Gaza als Apologet: Seine Kosmologie im Verhältnis zum Platonismus. Bonn.Google Scholar
Wagschal, D. (2015) Law and Legality in the Greek East: The Byzantine Canonical Tradition, 381–883. Oxford.Google Scholar
Walker, A. (2002) “Myth and Magic in Early Byzantine Marriage Jewelry: The Persistence of Pre-Christian Traditions,” in McClanan, A. and Rosoff Encarnación, K., eds., The Material Culture of Sex, Procreation, and Marriage in Premodern Europe. New York: 59–78.Google Scholar
Walker, A. (2012) The Emperor and the World: Exotic Elements and the Imaging of Middle Byzantine Imperial Power, Ninth to Thirteenth Century C.E. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Wallies, M. (1898) Alexandri quod fertur In Aristotelis Sophisticos elenchos commentarium (= CAG 2.3) Berlin.Google Scholar
Ware, K. (2003a) “How Do We Enter the Heart, and What Do We Find when We Enter?,” in Dieker, B. and Montaldo, J., eds., Merton and Hesychasm: The Prayer of the Heart. Louisville, KY, 3–16.Google Scholar
Ware, K. (2003b) “Silence in Prayer: The Meaning of hesychia,” in Dieker, B. and Montaldo, J., eds., Merton and Hesychasm: The Prayer of the Heart. Louisville, KY, 17–40.Google Scholar
Ware, K. (2003c) “The Power of the Name: The Jesus Prayer in Orthodox Spirituality,” in Dieker, B. and Montaldo, J., eds., Merton and Hesychasm: The Prayer of the Heart. Louisville, KY, 41–74.Google Scholar
Wartelle, A. (1963) Inventaire des manuscrits grecs d’Aristote et de ses commentateurs. Paris.Google Scholar
Watts, E. (2005) “An Alexandrian Christian Response to Fifth-Century Neoplatonic Influence,” in Smith, A., ed., The Philosopher and Society in Late Antiquity. Swansea, 215–229.Google Scholar
Wear, A. (1995) “Medicine in Early Modern Europe, 1500–1700,” in Conrad, L.I. et al., eds., The Western Medical Tradition. Cambridge, 215–361.Google Scholar
Wendel, C. (1920) Überlieferung und Entstehung der Theokrit-Scholien (= Abhandlungen der königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, philologisch-historische Klasse, NF 17, no. 2). Berlin.Google Scholar
Wessel, K. (1967) Die byzantinische Emailkunst vom 5. bis 13. Jahrhundert. Recklinghausen.Google Scholar
Westerink, L.G. (1986) “Introduction,” in Westerink, L.G. and Combès, J., eds., Damascius: Traité des premiers principes, v. 1, Paris, lxxvi–lxxvii.Google Scholar
Westerink, L.G. (1987) “Le Parisinus gr. 1182 et le Vaticanus gr. 671 de Psellos,” in Dummer, J., ed., Text und Textkritik. Berlin, 605–609.Google Scholar
Westerink, L.G. (1990) “The Alexandrian Commentators and the Introduction to their Commentaries,” in Sorabji, R., ed., Aristotle Transformed. Ithaca, NY, 326–348.Google Scholar
Whitby, M. (1994) “A New Image for a New Age: George of Pisidia on the Emperor Heraclius,” in Dabrowa, E., ed., The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East. Krakow, 197–225.Google Scholar
Whitby, M. (2010) “Rhetorical Questions,” in James, L., ed., A Companion to Byzantium. Chichester, 239–250.Google Scholar
White, H.V. (1959) “Ibn Khaldun in World Philosophy of History,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 2: 113–121.Google Scholar
Whittaker, J. (1974) “Par. gr. 1962 and the Writings of Albinus,” Phoenix 28: 320–354, 450–456.Google Scholar
Whittemore, T. (1936) The Mosaics of St Sophia at Istanbul, 1933–4: The Mosaics of the Southern Vestibule. Oxford.Google Scholar
Wildberg, C. (1987) Philoponus: Against Aristotle on the Eternity of the World. London.Google Scholar
Wildberg, C. (1988) John Philoponos’ Criticism of Aristotle’s Theory of Aether. Berlin.Google Scholar
Wildberg, C. (2005) “Philosophy in the Age of Justinian,” in Maas, M., ed., The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Justinian. Cambridge, 316–340.Google Scholar
Williams, R.D. (1977) “The Philosophical Structures of Palamism,” Eastern Churches Review 9: 27–44.Google Scholar
Wilson, N.G. (1962) “The Triclinian Edition of Aristophanes,” Classical Quarterly n.s. 12: 32–47.Google Scholar
Wilson, N.G. (1975) “Books and Readers in Byzantium,” in Ševčenko, I. and Mango, C., eds., Byzantine Books and Bookmen. Washington, DC, 1–15.Google Scholar
Wilson, N.G. (1978) “A Byzantine Miscellany: MS Barocci 131 Described,” JöB 27: 157–179.Google Scholar
Winsbury, R. (2009) The Roman Book: Books, Publishing and Performance in Classical Rome. London.Google Scholar
Wirszubski, C. (1990) Between the Lines: Kabbalah, Christian Kabbalah and Sabbatianism, ed. Idel, M.. Jerusalem (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Wirth, P. (1980) Eustathiana: Gesammelte Aufsätze zu Leben und Werk des Metropoliten Eustathios von Thessalonike. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Wolska-Conus, W. (1962) La topographie chrétienne de Cosmas Indicopleustès: théologie et science au VIe siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Wolska-Conus, W. (1976a) “À propos des ‘Scholies’ de Stéphanos à la Rhétorique d’Aristote: l’auteur, l’œuvre, le milieu,” in Berza, E. and Stanescu, E., eds., Actes du XIVe Congrès international des études byzantines. Bucharest, 599–606.Google Scholar
Wolska-Conus, W. (1976b) “Les écoles de Psellos et de Xiphilin sous Constantin IX Monomaque,” TM 6: 223–243.Google Scholar
Wolska-Conus, W. (1979) “L’école de droit et l’enseignement de droit à Byzance au XIe siècle: Xiphilin et Psellos,” TM 7: 1–103.Google Scholar
Wolska-Conus, W. (1989) “Stéphanos d’Athènes et Stéphanos d’Alexandrie: essai d’identification et de biographie,” REB 47: 5–89.Google Scholar
Wortley, J. (2001) “Some Light on Magic and Magicians in Late Antiquity,” GRBS 42: 289–307.Google Scholar
Wuilleumier, P. (1927) “Cirque et astrologie,” Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire de l’École française de Rome 44: 184–209.Google Scholar
Yamamoto, K., and Burnett, C. (2000) Abu Ma’sar on Historical Astrology: The Book of Religions and Dynasties, 2 vols. Leiden.Google Scholar
Zagorin, P. (1990) Ways of Lying: Dissimulation, Persecution, and Conformity in Early Modern Europe. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Zeses, Th. (1980) Γεννάδιος Β´ Σχολάριος. Βίος, Συγγράμματα, Διδασκαλία. 2nd ed. Thessalonike.Google Scholar
Zhyrkova, A. (2009) “Hypostasis: The Principle of Individual Existence in John of Damascus,” Journal of Eastern Christian Studies 61: 101–130.Google Scholar
Zhyrkova, A. (2010) “John Damascene’s Notion of Being: Essence versus Hypostatical Existence,” Saint Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly 54: 85–105.Google Scholar
Zhyrkova, A. (2013) “Philosophy behind the Chalcedonian Logic,” in Bojović, D., ed., Saint Emperor Constantine and Christianity. International Conference Commemorating the 1700th Anniversary of the Edict of Milan, 31 May – 2 June 2013. Niš, 157–168.Google Scholar
Zimmermann, R. (2015) “Roman Law in the Modern World,” in Johnston, D., ed., The Cambridge Companion to Roman Law. Cambridge, 452–480.Google Scholar
Zipser, B. (2005) “Zu Aufbau und Quellen der Σύνοψις ἰατρικῆς des Leo Medicus,” in Fögen, T., ed., Antike Fachtexte / Ancient Technical Texts. Berlin and New York, 107–115.Google Scholar